The Swap

[chial]

The day has arrived. This was the day for the meet and swap. Whether or not it will progress any further than that is anyone’s guess. More crucially, will it even make it to the swap is also anyone’s guess.

The groundwork has been laid out by every participating party and couple; ie talks have been had between each couple amongst themselves and in between the couples by way of a group chat confirmation as to the do’s and don’t’s for the swap and more importantly, the consent and basic ground rules. Of course it goes without saying that much of the groundwork were initiated by the male counterparts.

The basic rules – no coercion but consent is assumed given unless the safe word is uttered. Once it is uttered, the whole swap is suspended for every participant, irrespective of what the others were doing and at which stage of the swap they were at. The couples would each retreat to their own room and there will be a 15-minute cooling-off period to consider if the swap is to be terminated. If not terminated, then the party who uttered the safe word will have to send the word RESUME in the group chat, and thereafter things will pick up where they were left. The other rule is, each participant can only utter the safe word once.

The venue – a private apartment with 3 rooms.

I was the first to arrive with the wife. We could feel each other’s palpitations off the roof. But we have gone through this many times and are very ready. In fact, we are very much looking forward to it after having fantasised about having such a swap with these other 2 couples. We know we’d be comfortable. The only potential stumbling block, is, pardon the pun, to get things off the blocks between each respective party when swapped. Once we can get pass that, we should all be good.

Upon entering the apartment, we proceeded to set the place up with candles. Wines were all ready with some nibbles. I put on the playlist that has been curated specially for this night.

We looked at each other. The wife commented how I have already turned her on with my smart casual outfit. I pulled her by her bum towards me, cupping those succulent buns which were knicker-less for the occasion. We gave each other a passionate kiss as I could feel a raging boner in my pants. The passion and horniness between us make the anticipation of the swap even more heightened, especially given that parties have all agreed to not having any form of intimacy for at least 2 weeks before this day – and this includes no spanking the monkey for the husbands and no pleasuring of the clits for the wives.

As we were still enjoying each other lips and scent, having not touched each other for the past 2 weeks, the doorbell rang. My heart skipped a beat. The time has come. It is really happening.

[kirk18]

Good start TS. Please continue :)

[chial]

*deleted duplicate post*

[chial]

I went to the door and was greeted by the beautiful sights of the other 2 female participants. Each wearing a body-hugging dress as was my wife – the dress code has been pre-arranged – and with the guys with smart casual jackets over a dress shirt – and everyone wearing a very subtle fragrance, enough to act as pheromones, but not too overpowering to the olfactory.

I greeted the other wives with a hug and kisses on their cheeks. I can instantly smell the soft fragrances worn, very seductive. The other 2 husbands went in to do the same to my wife. There was an instant reaction in me, a hint of excitement mixed with trepidation when I saw my wife hugging the 2 husbands and exchanging kisses in turn. This was the first time I have ever seen my wife got so close to these 2 other men, whom we have known for so long but never gotten this close physically.

After settling down and exchanging nervous-laden pleasantries, we proceeded to the lounge area where the nibbles were served. The 2 husbands and I got the wines for ourselves and our respective wives.

The seating arrangement at this point in time, as one would imagine, was still conservative with each respective married couples in each of the 3 2-seater sofas.

The room was dimly-lit, but enough for each of us to admire our potential swap partners. I was looking at Amy, who was the most well-endowed bosom wise among the 3 wives, whose cleavage was very inviting. Prior to this, I have never seen her in any neck-plunging outfit. She smiled at me as if to approve my wandering eyes.

Next was Jane, who was petite and had the right curves on her body. She was probably a B-cupper, and her skin was the fairest of all 3. My wife and Amy are the more tan sort.

[chial]

As for my wife, she was the tallest of the 3. Her athletic and toned body shone through the dress she was wearing. I could see Amy’s husband admiring her figure, and before long Jane’s husband followed suit. To be able to see my wife openly admired and desired by these 2 other men was driving me nuts to the point where I was already having a raging boner.

Everyone seemed unduly polite and the small talks revolved around how good the wine was. I felt it was time to give the night a nudge towards why everyone was here for, and it definitely wasn’t wine appreciation session. I turned towards my wife and gave her a passionate and deep french kiss. She was taken aback for a split second but then reciprocated with her tongue passionately. While kissing, I pulled her hand to touch my boner.

I then opened my eyes to look at Amy who was in my direct line of sight over my wife’s head, and the moment our eyes locked, she grabbed her husband and started frenching him too.

As for Jane and her husband, they being the youngest couple, and the more adventurous as compared to Amy and her husband, they started frenching and petting each other without any further prodding by anyone.

At this moment, all that could be heard in the room, apart from the soothing background music, was the soft moaning of the wives and the sound of lips smooching.

This went on for a good 5 minutes before I parted lips with my wife, signalling that I am ready to engage with the swap. I looked her in the eyes and gave her a slight nod and raised eyebrow to suggest swapping, and there was no hesitation from her.

[chial]

We then parted from each other’s embrace. I turned to my left and gently tapped on Jane’s shoulder. She was startled for a bit, but turned around and greeted me with a sweet smile. I then smiled at her husband to signal the swap, and took his seat.

As this was happening, my wife had already gotten Amy’s husband seated with her. As I was seated on Brian’s seat, that gave me a full view of what was unfolding between them. By this time, Brian has also settled into Andy’s seat. The swap has been initiated. We were all now seated with each other’s respective spouses.

We were all in different stages of closeness – I was embracing Jane with arms around her body – could sense she was nervous, I was as well. Can’t blame her, who wouldn’t. We have never gotten this close before. On the other sofa, Brian was sitting rather timidly in front of Amy, with him holding Amy’s hands. But the next couch was what caught me by surprise – my wife was already kissing Andy with her sitting on him over his groin region. I felt a sudden burst of jealousy in me to see my wife kissing another man passionately for the very first time. But that jealousy was very quickly overtaken by excitement, especially knowing that my wife was the one who took the initiative to lock lips with Andy and her straddling on top of him, and with her hands holding Andy’s face. I knew when my wife does that, that means she is really turned on and ready for whatever that may come after that.

My wife unlocked her lips with Andy, turned around to look at me, and said to me smilingly “I love this babe, I am so gonna fuck Andy!” I was lost for a moment when I heard that, and Amy who was also watching her husband being straddled by my wife and engaging in a passionate kiss, looked at me when she heard that. My wife resumed kissing Andy before I could say anything in response. I turned to look at Jane, whom by now I was hugging even tighter and closer, and I whispered to her “I have always wanted to make love to you”. And before she could respond, I planted my lips gently on hers. Oh my, that first touch of my lips on hers was so electrifying, the same sort of feeling when one first kisses one’s girlfriend. The moment her lips reciprocated, that was when I know she was at ease with me.

Brian, who was now looking at his wife kissing me, turned to Amy, who was still shocked by what my wife said she would do to Andy. Without any warning, Amy pushed Brian down on the sofa, and started kissing him, as if to release the sexual tension in her, which no doubt was spurred by my wife’s words.

By now, the sexual tension in the room was off the charts! The moaning of the wives in locking lips with another man, and not any other man, a man they have known to be the husbands of the other wives. We have all socialised, wined and dined together, heck we’ve even been on holiday trips together, but never could anyone of us imagine we would be in the state that we were in right now. And boy were we glad that this is happening now.

Slowly, I was feeling Jane’s breasts through her dress. I rested her back on the sofa so as to make it more comfortable for the 2 of us. She did not resisted to my advances. We continued kissing, sucking each other’s tongue, licking each other’s tongue. I slipped my hands into her dress from the wide neckline, and felt her breast through the bralette she was wearing. As I have always suspected, she was about my wife’s breast size, small but with enough cupping pleasure. I could feel her nipple through the lace of her bralette. I ran my fingers gingerly over her nipples, teasing them and slowly feeling them erecting. She gasped when I gave her breast a gentle squeeze. I got emboldened, and stood her up and took off her dress in one motion. She, as if she has read what I had in mind, raised her hands upwards in precise synchronicity for the dress to be taken off without any awkwardness of movement. I looked at her, now in her bralette and matching lacy panties, her face slightly blushed. I could not image I would ever be looking at Jane, whom I have fantasised for years, in her lingerie – just those 2 little pieces of garment before she is buff naked! But the view of her in the lingerie was very much what I wanted for now, as I cherish the anticipation and excitement of her being naked, but not fully naked yet. I went straight into her neck region, just above her collarbone, and took a deep breath of her scent – it was sensually intoxicating. I immediately started kissing her passionately again, before she broke my embrace and started unbuttoning my shirt. The hasty and horny creature in me thought it’d be a good idea and gentlemanly to offer to help with the buttons – but she stopped me, and put a finger on my lips and whispered “Let me serve you. I am all yours, master.” MASTER! That word sent yet another round of sexual voltage all over my body, with my cock growing even more – more than I have ever experienced. I suppose it was the combination of being with Jane, seeing her in her lingerie, her telling me she is submitting to me as the master - and seeing my wife who has by now slipped off her dress and having her breasts sucked by Andy! – has given a new level of erection in my cock that I have never experienced before.

[chial]

I stood there watching Jane slowly unbuttoning my shirt, her looking at me intermittently as she was doing that, and I interspersed my glances at her with the view of my wife who was now having her breasts sucked and fondled by Andy. With her tilting her head back, I knew she has also let her guard down. In between Andy’s switching between my wife’s breasts in his sucking, I could see him licking my wife’s nipples. I love my wife’s nipples – they are of the right size, not too big, not too small – and they are now so erect that I could see my wife’s reaction by the way she moaned when Andy’s tongue licked and flirtatiously flicked them.

My glance then turned to the other couple. I could see Brian looking at his wife, who was now in her lingerie, slowing unbuckling my belt and undoing the button on my pants. His eyes then looked up, and met mine. I felt a sense of awkwardness, like two men looking at each other’s cocks when urinating, and as I was about to look away, I could see a lascivious smile on his face and he gave me a thumbs up. A thumbs up! What was it for? For making her wife feel good? Of for taking the initiative to arrange this swap? Then I looked at Amy, who by now was already sucking on Brian’s huge cock as she kept an eye on her husband who was sucking on my wife’s breasts. He then repeated his thumbs up to me, and I also gave him a thumbs up without actually knowing why – but I suppose it is a man’s way of saying “thank you”.

At this point, Jane has dropped my pants and started stroking my cock through my underwear. I have never felt my cock so hard to the point where if I were to flex it, I could feel a slight pain on the underside of my cock. Jane started planting her nose against my cock, sniffing my cock. Oh man! That is so my thing and my fetish! She shares the same fetish as me – we are both olfactory creatures of pleasure.

As she was doing that, I could see my wife sliding her body down from Andy and got down to her knees, with her dress hanging around her waist. I have forgotten that she has also gone bra-less but with a nipple patch, which of course by now had been removed. She looked at me, smiled as if to say she was pleased to see how I was progressing with Jane and returned her attention to Andy. Her hands went straight to Andy’s groin region, feeling his cock through his pants. Knowing my wife, I know she is ready to take another man’s cock in his mouth – after all the dildos she has tasted. She pulled Andy’s pants and underwear in one swift move, assisted of course by the excited Andy in lifting his bum. Out sprang his cock, long but not too thick in girth, and with his foreskin stretching to give way to his bulging mushroom head.

My wife grabbed his cock, looked at it with those eyes of hers which I have seen a thousand times when she is truly horny, looked at Andy, smiled, and went straight into sucking Andy. My sexual desire and dreams have come true – to see my wife sucked another man’s cock! I don’t know if it was the cuckold in me or what, but I have always enjoyed seeing my wife suck another cock – even if it was a dildo. It turns me on very much.

I then turned my attention to see Amy sucking Brian’s cock. I would say Amy is a little conservative in her cock sucking skills as she does not go very deep, she was probably sucking 1/3 of Brian’s huge cock – but nonetheless I could see she was enjoying herself as she was playing with her pussy while sucking Brian. Of all the 3 wives, her dress was the only one still on her. But given the wide opening of her dress, Brian and I could see her huge breasts jiggling in front of us. She caught a glimpse of me looking at her sucking Brian’s cock, she stopped for a while – presumably she was shy. She then saw what Jane was doing to me, and my wife sucking her husband off, she resumed sucking Brian with more gusto. That was precisely what I was hoping to bring out in our respective conservative Asian wives – to fully realise their sexual appetite and wildest sexual fantasies – without any inhibitions, but in a safe environment and with other men we knew would be safe for them.

Looking at Amy sucking Brian, and my wife sucking Andy, I too wanted to get into the action. But instead of just standing there for Jane to suck me, I had another idea. I knew she was ready to suck me, as she too had turned around to see her husband’s cock being sucked by Amy – that must have turned her on too and got her wanting my cock in her mouth even more. She was about to peel my underwear off, but I stopped her. She looked at me, puzzled. I told her I wanted to eat my wife’s pussy as she sucks me. With some throw pillows placed on the floor, I positioned myself between my wife’s legs – who was still oblivious to my plan as she was so engrossed with Andy’s cock. Once I got myself into position, I could feel my underwear being taken off, and before I knew it, I felt this warm sensation over my cock by a different mouth, a different tongue and different suction strength. It felt extremely good, so so good, especially when it happened without any warning.

[Orange22]

Very nice share TS, please continue :)

[chial]

After composing myself from the immense pleasure I was feeling, I lifted my wife’s dress and positioned my head under her pussy. My sense of smell was instantly hit by her pungent pussy smell – the musky, fishy smell which I love so much. I took a few deep breaths, and without wanting to give away that I was beneath her, I immediately touched her knicker-less pussy to see how wet it was – and boy was I happy to feel her wetness. Her pussy lips were covered with her thick pussy juices – the sort she secretes when she is really turned on. I immediately rubbed my fingers all over my nose to let her scent linger on me. I could feel her body twitched and she looked down surprised to see me between her legs. I gave her a quick smile and said to her “darling, you are so so so wet. Are you turned on by Andy’s cock? You enjoy sucking his cock?” I felt another wave of sexual voltage after saying that. I just realised that was my first dirty talking to my wife - and I like it. No, I actually LOVE it! My wife in her horny voice, “I love it babe! I love it! We should have done this ages ago!” I responded “Continue sucking Andy while I eat you”.

As we were having this banter, I could hear Andy saying to Amy “Oi, seems like you are enjoying sucking Brian’s cock eh?” Amy said in between sucking Brian without letting Brian’s cock from her mouth “mmmph…. Yup his cock taste .. mmph.. so good … what about .. mmph… you? You like … mmphh… Tanya sucking you? I could see you attacking her … mmmph … breasts… mmmph … just now”. Andy responded while listening to my exchange with my wife “She said she is going to fuck me, and I am so going to fuck her too! Hard!”

My wife heard that, looked up to Andy and said “I am the one who’s gonna be fucking you hard!” and continued sucking Andy and she was feeling the pleasures of being eaten by me at the same time.

While all these were unfolding, Brian was admiring the view of Jane sucking me with her on a doggie position. Jane had a different technique from my wife’s, I can’t help but to compare after having been only blown by my wife all these years. Jane alternates between sucking the shaft and licking the head more intermittently, and she would also use her luscious lips to kiss my mushroom head lovingly, which I love very much as it sort of conveyed her joy and pleasure of sucking my cock to me via my cock.

Brian was getting very turned on by the sight of Jane blowing me, so much so that he began dirty talking to the wife “Dear, is it as delicious as you had imagined?” Those words took my excitement to a whole new level! So these two must have imagined and fantasised about the swap, or at least about making out with one of us. While toying with my cock around her lips like a lollipop with her head rested on my groin region, she turned to Brian and said “even more delicious! Tom’s cock is so veiny and girthy, love how it is stuffing my mouth when I take it all in my mouth. And it’s scent, especially around the base of the cock head when I peeled down the uncircumcised foreskin, smells heavenly!”

So it is true, Jane has indeed fantasised about sucking me! And proves my theory that uncircumcised cock is better, haha! I must concede, I don’t possess a big cock, I am just a very average-sized in terms of length but I have been told I have a good-sized girth. And I suppose through my years of fucking, it sort of build the cock muscle which in turn made it veiny.

Jane continued, “see, I am going to sniff the head again now.” And she inhaled deeply with my mushroom head right on her nose. “Smells so so good dear, makes me want to suck it even more”, she said sensuously as she was completely intoxicated with my cock smell and she went on to continue blowing me.

Brian was getting all turned on with his wife’s performance. “Aaw dear, you are killing me, fucking hell! Suck it dear, suck it like how you have always wanted to,” he said as he continue fondling Amy’s ample bosoms.

[haikim999]

Jus curious, is this real wife swap of you , your wife and 2 other couples? Or its some story that's from another website?

[chial]

Jus curious, is this real wife swap of you , your wife and 2 other couples? Or its some story that's from another website?

Stories of couple swaps are a dime a dozen out there but I can assure fellow Samsters here that this story is written and crafted wholly by myself, definitely not copied or plagiarised from any other sources. I’d be surprised if another writer out there writes exactly as I did.

Whether or not it is real, I’ll leave that to you fellow readers. :)

To those who have supported this story, thank you. Means a lot for my maiden contribution to the forum.

[xjapan83]

Nice story.

Made me recall those sweet memories of bringing my wife to such events N years back.

1st time supposed to have some action but in the end due to shyness and ended up as watchers with other 2 couples in action follows but SRS and soft touches of other 2 regular couples only.

Didn't managed to have the chances to go deeper like swap or 3p MMF or FFM etc since my wife is not comfortable at the moment.

[landao]

Stories of couple swaps are a dime a dozen out there but I can assure fellow Samsters here that this story is written and crafted wholly by myself, definitely not copied or plagiarised from any other sources. I’d be surprised if another writer out there writes exactly as I did.

Whether or not it is real, I’ll leave that to you fellow readers. :)

To those who have supported this story, thank you. Means a lot for my maiden contribution to the forum.

Good effort bro, support your story! :D

[chial]

Amy at this point was so so turned on by the dirty talking and open sexual communication between Brian and Jane. She could feel herself subconsciously trying to imitate what Jane was doing to Tom, the new cock sucking techniques that she has just learnt! And boy was she stimulated! It’s as if a whole new world of giving head had opened up for her enjoyment. All this while she finds blowing a chore, something that she would just do for Andy out of her wifey duty. It’s not that she doesn’t love Andy, but I suppose being the couple who is married for the longest among the rest of us, they must have hit a monotonous plateau in terms of their intimacy and love making. But what also stimulated Amy was the dirty sex talk between Brian and Jane. She has never had that with Andy. Andy is what you would call the type who only does the minimum, wouldn’t do extra for the wife. So I suppose for him it’s always the “wham-bam-thank-you-ma’m”, and only some flowers during birthdays and anniversaries. Other than that, we have always seen them as what some would call an “auto-pilot” couple.

But I do recall my wife telling me on several occasions that Amy would complain about her sex life when the wives got together to compare notes. What I gathered from my wife is that Jane and Brian are the most adventurous couple, with toys, sexy lingeries, costumes and role-play in their love making repertoire. As for me and my wife, we are doing alright, with some dildos thrown into our love making sessions, but we have yet to venture into any role-plays which I have always wanted to.

As Amy was getting jiggy experimenting with her new skills, it didn’t go unnoticed by Brian. He felt a sudden change in tempo and technique in his cock being sucked by Amy, though not as good as his wife’s. But nonetheless, the change was enough to bring his cock to another level of erection. Amy definitely felt his huge cock got even bigger in her mouth. This made her even wetter as she continued playing with her pussy. She is used to pleasuring herself as Andy never bothers to make her cum after he has finished his deed. But she is about to be brought to a whole new level of cum shortly.

Turned on by his exchange with his wife, Brian decided it is time for him to take charge of things between him and Amy. He motioned Amy to stop blowing for a while, and reached out to her and planted a long passionate kiss. Amy was taken aback as her husband not only rarely gives her such passionate kiss, but he would never kiss her after she has had his cock in her mouth. So this change was very refreshing to her, and for the first time she felt like she is taken care of sexually and sensuously, that a man is being intimate with her because of her, and not just do the bare minimum which clearly does not satisfy her.

[haikim999]

Stories of couple swaps are a dime a dozen out there but I can assure fellow Samsters here that this story is written and crafted wholly by myself, definitely not copied or plagiarised from any other sources. I’d be surprised if another writer out there writes exactly as I did.

Whether or not it is real, I’ll leave that to you fellow readers. :)

To those who have supported this story, thank you. Means a lot for my maiden contribution to the forum.

Thanks for sharing. Please continue with your stories, they are very erotic :) Would be good if you got lookalike pics of the 3 ladies for us to fantasize about :)

[chial]

Thanks for sharing. Please continue with your stories, they are very erotic :) Would be good if you got lookalike pics of the 3 ladies for us to fantasize about :)

Here you go Haikim999. Thank you for your support.

Tanya610273

Jane 610274

Amy 610275

I dare say each of the selected AV stars above resemble 80%-85% of each female protagonist. I deliberately chose non-nudes so that there is much more to be left to each's imagination. :)

[chial]

She reciprocated Brian’s kiss with much passion, with her tongue going wild inside and outside of Brian’s mouth. Without any warning, Brian’s hand went for her pussy, her already drenched pussy as Brian suspected. He did not give her a chance to catch her breath and started to finger her as they continued kissing. Brian’s finger went in and out of Amy’s love hole, arousing the G-spot. Amy had never experienced anything like that before. She has never felt that strangely arousing feeling before. She was gasping for air, but she also found the breathlessness arousing – another level of arousal! Brian kept fingering her and started to dirty talk with her “You like it eh? Your pussy is so so wet! You are a slut after all, but never had a chance to be unleashed. I will take you to the top of mount pleasure today.” Amy let of a soft but audible “Take me, take me, I am all yours!” And right after those words, she let out a loud moan and started squirting right into Brian’s palm.

Brian picked up the pace and encouraged her “Yes, yes, let it out, let it all out! Don’t hold back!” Another loud moan followed by “Aaaarghh FUCK!” and with that, Amy officially found out she was a squirter as she wet her panties, Brian’s hands and the couch!

She collapsed into Brian, thinking she has had enough for the night. But she was wrong. She was only midway up mount pleasure. Brian laid her down on the couch as she was still trying to catch her breath. With one swift move, he removed her drenched g-string and went straight into attacking Amy’s swollen clit. Amy felt an even stronger surge of sexual voltage through her body compared to when she was squirting earlier, so strong that she was clamping on Brian’s head with both her thighs. Brian loved Amy’s scent, a cocktail of pussy juice and pee. Brian was lapping up all those liquids while skilfully licking Amy’s pleasure button.

I could feel my wife secreting out more love juice from her pussy. I wasn’t sure if it was the pleasure from her sucking Andy or was she taking in what was happening between Amy and Brian. I kept up with my pussy licking, hoping to bring my wife to orgasm. I could feel her quiver a few times, a sign when she was about to cum. I thought she was quite close when she lifted her pussy off me, looked at me all flushed and with saliva streaking between her mouth and Andy’s cock “No babe… no…” she said while catching her breath. I could see both of Andy’s hands on her head. Andy must has forced her into deepthroating him as I know my wife doesn’t like to be subjected that way. She never lets me put my hands on her head to press her deeper. But somehow today lust must have taken over. I could see the disgust in her eyes with tears welling up, but at the same time I could tell she was also enjoying being forced by Andy. She continued in between coughs trying to clear her throat “*cough*… don’t make me cum yet… *cough* … I want to be *cough* edged today … *cough*” She wanted to be edged? Meaning she wants a supernova of an orgasm when she comes later. How and by who – I do not know yet.

Having said that, she reached out to Andy and gave him a kiss – as if to say thank you for deepthroating her with his long cock. She then stood up over me and took off her dress. She was now stark naked. I couldn’t believe my eyes. My wife was the first to be stark naked among the 6 of us.

Standing in front of Andy, she started stroking her body sensuously, squeezing her breasts and pinching her own nipples. Andy was of course taking in the sight. I don’t know if he has ever imagined my wife naked, but even if he does, I am not surprised.

She then turned around, and positioned herself in a wheelbarrow position, with her legs over Andy’s shoulders. Andy knew immediately that my wife was offering him her soaking wet pussy to be licked.

[chial]

My wife’s pussy was about to be licked by another man, by Andy, in front of my eyes. The thought of my wife’s pussy being eaten by her exes have always drove me green with jealousy and anger. But today, I felt a strange arousal feeling coming over me. It’s as if I too want my wife’s pussy being eaten by Andy.

She positioned herself and Andy helped her by clamping her thighs with his arms. By this time, her face met mine albeit upside down. I could see the horniness in her eyes. She was waiting with anticipation for another man’s tongue on her pussy. And in an instant, I could see her bit her lips and closed her eyes, and a moan was let out – I knew Andy’s tongue has made contact with my wife’s pussy.

My wife lowered herself and started to kiss me. I didn’t know how to react. This was the first time I kiss my wife after she has had another man’s cock in her mouth and also the saliva of another man from kissing. There was a slight disgust in me, but as my wife was continuing to moan (which I am always a sucker for) and her tongue furiously digging into my mouth, my disgust very soon turned into pleasure and ecstasy. I then realised I was enjoying the moment because I was aroused by the fact that my wife is being pleasured by another man.

Andy wasted no time in tasting my wife. He clearly had no qualms licking her after I had done so before him. It would appear that he was very prepared for this swap adventure. He was licking and taking in the scent of my wife. I could hear the slurping noises and the sounds of satisfaction he was making, alongside some vulgar comments about how my wife’s pussy tasted “your chao chee byee is so so good”. But what he did next took my wife by surprise as she let out a loud yelp. I could see my wife’s eyes widened in shock, looking at me as if to ask me to help her. I of course did not know what was happening as I could not see what was going on up there.

But before I could ask her, Andy said “Ooh.. you are an anal virgin!” And then he took a sniff of his finger which was in my wife’s virgin asshole “your kar-chng smells so so good Tanya!” We could hear him take a few more deep sniffs before continuing his deed.

He has stuck a finger into my wife’s asshole! He has taken my wife’s anal virginity! He was licking my wife and finger-analling my wife at the same time. I have previously played with my wife’s asshole and licking it when we 69, but never had I stuck my finger into it. He has taken my wife’s anal virginity from me! My wife by now was starting to enjoy her pussy being licked, and her asshole being fingered and licked as well.

“You ok dear?” I asked worryingly. She opened her eyes and said “Don’t worry babe, I am ok, it feels strangely good”. With those words, I knew my wife has opened up totally to another man, to Andy.

My arousal of my wife being pleasured by another man has now mixed with a sense of anger and jealousy. I needed some pussy action now!

[funfox]

Eroticism full steam ahead. :p

[chial]

I slid myself away from my wife. Jane by now was slightly tired from blowing me non-stop the whole time. She knew I was about to attack her pussy. She blushed again.

I did not know what came over me (actually I do, it was the anger and jealousy of Andy taking my wife’s anal virginity from me), but I just grabbed her, kiss her violently. So violent that she started to push me away. But the more she pushed, the more aroused I became. I do have a bit of fetish for resisted sex, but not to the extent of rape. I continued kissing her violently, and suddenly I realised she stopped resisting, and was kissing me back violently.

We went at it for a good few minutes and in the midst of it all, I felt this sharp pain on my back. Jane has clawed her fingers into my back. It was painful, but at the same time I felt aroused! I reacted by kissing her even more violently.

I then pushed her back down onto our couch. I violently took the last two pieces of garments off her, and took a whiff of the gusset of her panties before chucking them to the side.

I raised her legs up on the couch as Toru Muranishi did to Kaoru Kuroki. Jane was clean shaven, like my wife. I like it clean shaven. I admired her pussy for a while. Studying all the details. The labia majora was just the right thickness I like – I am not a fan of beef curtains. They were slightly pinkish in colour.

Against the soft lighting of the room, I could see her labia majora glistening with her love juices. I took a whiff, slightly pungent and musky. I could see some love juices flowing out from her hole. The juices were thick. As I peeled the pussy lips apart, I was greeted by the pinkiest pussy hole I have ever seen. Pink and small. With a thick layer of love juice flowing out from it.

I took a glance up at Jane, she looked at me and turned away, biting the fingers of one hand – the perfect sight! I took it as a sign of approval that I can dive in now. I buried my tongue into her love hole and pressed my nose against her clit. She let out an audible but soft moan. And by that, history was made, I have now tasted Jane whom I have fantasised for years!

She tasted so so good. I suppose that makes the two of us in fantasising about tasting each other. I was eating her good – licking the love hole, rubbing my nose against her clit at the same time, before I licked and sucked her clit. Her clit was smaller than my wife’s and extremely sensitive.

I was barely minutes into sucking her clit when I could feel her body starting to quiver. I took it as a sign that I am doing the right thing – a testament to my pussy eating skills. I continued to attack her clit when I felt her hands pushed my head down into her pussy hole even more. I was struggling to breathe to be honest. But I knew she must be close. I continued attacking, licking the clit, at the same time taking in deep breaths of her now stronger pussy smell which acted as pheromones to me. My cock at this point was fully erect.

Jane’s moaning was louder and her breathing was becoming more rapid, she is indeed very close. “Mmmph … mmmph … I am coming… I am coming… dear, I am coming…. .”

And all of a sudden, in clockwork precision, all of the following happened at the same time: Jane came, she had her mouth stuffed with a cock, and I had my cock sucked! What the fuck! I wasn’t expecting that at all, neither did Jane.

[greenspider]

Very nice story TS, more please!

[chial]

And when we came to the realisation of us being “attacked”, we of course instinctively opened and directed our eyes to where we were attacked. I assumed my wife broke free from Andy, came over to me and suck me. But lo and behold, I saw a different body shape. It was Amy sucking me! And then I looked up. I saw Andy standing over Jane as she was cumming and he was stuffing his long cock into Jane’s mouth.

In the midst of this confusion and new sensation hitting our senses, I looked over my shoulder and saw my wife in a 69 position with Brian. The swap is now complete. Fully complete. We have now at least tasted each other’s spouse. I was overcome by a strong sense of achievement – after months and months of planning and anxious about whether or not the swap would happen – what was unfolding before my eyes now put paid that uncertainty.

By now, the whole room was a mixture of the candle scent, and muskiness emitted by our bodily fluids.

I gave Jane’s pussy a parting kiss and playful lick which she reacted with a slight quiver, still recovering from her orgasm. I thought I’d let Andy have her now as I turned my attention to Amy.

At this point, Brian could be heard saying softly to Jane as he was enjoying being sucked by my wife “dear, you ok?” after having witnessed his wife came with such intense pleasure, but now being mouth-fucked by Andy.

Jane could only look at Brian with Andy’s cock being thrusted into her mouth like a piston and let out a “mmmph” with a slightly raised inflection, signalling she was ok. By now she has one hand on Andy’s bum and the other playing with her pussy. It seems that she wanted more even after she has cummed.

Back to Amy – the one I have always enjoyed her zaogengs. Over the years I have had dozen of chances looking at her downblouse. But never once have I ever caught her nipples. I suppose her fuller bosom fitted her bra cup nicely.

I turned by body around and lay on my back to give her better access to my cock. She continued licking and sucking me, but without the eye contact that Jane gave me. From my position, I could see her boobs jiggling as she was sucking me. I then realised Amy was the only fully clothed woman at this point – sans her g-string, which I must look for it later and smell the gusset.

I motioned Amy to stop. I looked her in the yes. This is the first time I have ever gazed into Amy’s eyes, what more in this set up we were in knowing that we are probably minutes away before I get a taste of her body.

I started to kiss her. Given that by now I have already kissed jane, the excitement of that first kiss with another person other than my wife was no longer there. I suppose I was just going through the motions. But that was when Amy bit me slightly on my lip, and she then whispered “I have always wanted to fuck you Tom.” That took me by surprise. I never thought I was Amy’s type.

A voice then came over “ah now you admit la, knn asked you all these years, you say no. I could tell you’ve always had the hots for Tom,” roared Andy who obviously heard that not so soft whisper. Or did Amy actually intended for Andy to hear it? I couldn’t care less to be honest. Although I have not fantasised about Amy as much as I have fantasised about Jane, to hear that coming from Amy was definitely a libido lifter.

I whispered back to her “I am happy to hear that.” And with that, we continued locking lips. I then decided it was time for me to concentrate on those beautiful breasts of hers. I turned her around, unzipped her dress and watch it fall. She was about to reach for her bra clasp, when I stopped her and turned her back around to face me.

I looked at her, admiring her body. She was indeed what I thought she would look like – a fuller shaped body compared to the other two wives. Her hip region was fuller – perfect for dogging I thought to myself. I then focussed my sight on her beautiful cleavage being held in place by her bra. It was a normal padded bra – nothing fanciful about it.

I looked her in her eyes, and then I proceeded to unclasp her bra with one hand. She seemed astonished and looked at me with a cheeky smile. “Very pro hor?” she said. I let her bra fall off. Right in front of me now are the breasts which I have longed for for so long. Amy was a full C-cupper. Her breasts are firm and perky, holds their shape really well. I think she must have gotten those good booby genes from her mother.

I started to cup both her breasts in my palms, feeling their weight. They felt so so good. I then used my thumbs to lightly touch her nipples. I was practically taking mental snapshots of her nipples. They were brownish and on the larger side. Fully erect by now and with a huge area of areola. Very different from my wife’s and Jane’s. but not in a bad way. They just add variety to the types of breasts we have in the room.

I started playing with Amy’s nipples, circling my thumbs around them, and slowly adding my index fingers and lightly tweaked them, but still doing it in a playful and teasing manner. We resumed kissing as I was doing that. This time, I could feel the passion in our kiss from her, it’s as if my playing with her breasts was something she has been longing for the whole night.

[novemberta]

Fantastic story here. Strong support!

[chial]

Thank you for all the support fellow bros. Hope this story brings out each of your wife-swapping fantasies. Back to the story:

------

I could not hold it any longer, I broke away from our kiss and started to suck both her breasts. My oh my, do they feel wonderful. While I do enjoy and get aroused by my wife’s breasts, Amy’s bigger and fuller breasts felt refreshingly good. I could feel her breasts pressing against my face as I was sucking them. I circled my tongue on each nipple as I was sucking the breasts. I could tell Amy was enjoying it as she tilted her head backwards and was moaning in pleasure, especially when my tongue licked her nipples.

Again, Andy’s voice broke the silence of the room “Shiok or not your tetek kena suck?” It would appear that he was more engrossed about her wife being pleasured by me than getting sucked by Jane. He continued “knn look at your horny face. Cibai, I suck you also you never show me such horny face.”

Amy was a bit embarrassed by what her husband said. I could feel her body immediately tensed up and she was restraining her enjoyment. In between my licking of her nipples, I said to her “Amy, ignore him. This moment is just between you and me. I want you to relax and enjoy the moment.” I could instantly see the relief in her and her body relaxed.

“Yes, Amy, just relax and let my husband take care of you. Andy, you don’t talk so much, after I am done with Brian, I will come and fuck you hard, get ready,” said my wife before resuming to stuff Brian’s huge cock into her mouth.

Looking a bit startled after being told off by my wife, Andy took the hint that he should not say anything and resumed his focus on Jane.

Jane at this point was taking in the full view of me sucking Amy’s breasts, and her husband being sucked by my wife, all while taking Andy’s cock in her mouth and pleasuring her own pussy. She withdrew from Andy’s long cock, took a breather, wiped off the saliva and mucus from her nose and looked at Andy. “Dear, I cannot anymore, I want to be fucked. Can I be fucked now???” she said desperately.

Brian was processing what his wife was saying to him and realised that the first inter-couple fuck is about to happen. He looked at Jane and said “dear, so long as you are ready, I am ready.”

Andy of course heard that and was about to jump off the couch to do what he thinks he’s about to do when Jane kissed the tip of his cock and said “Not by you Andy, not yet. I want to be fucked by Tom first, no offence.”

Andy felt slightly offended but laugh it off “Ok can, anyway I am a bit tired from all the standing.” He stumbled off the couch clumsily, and just stood awkwardly for a few seconds by himself.

At this point, after having heard what Jane said, I paused from sucking Amy, turned around to look at Jane who was still pleasuring herself. She gave me the come-hither and “fuck-my-brains-out” look. I turned around to look at Amy, and she mouthed “it’s ok, you can go”.

But I actually wasn’t looking for her permission. I actually had something else in mind. I told her, “I want to eat you while I fuck Jane.” Amy was very surprised. So was Jane. No one would have thought that the first inter-couple sex would actually be a threesome.

[chial]

I led Amy towards Jane. I lay myself on the couch, motioned Jane to go on top of me. Amy knew where she would have to be then, she stepped on the couch and positioned herself over my face. Ah, that first sight of a new pussy again, this time Amy’s pussy – which by now we all know she is a squirter.

Amy has a slight but tidy bush – she must have taken the effort to manicure her bush for this night. I took in a whiff as I usually do with all pussies. Her smell is closer to my wife’s, more pungent and musky. I could see her wet already. I peered over to look at her, she smiled as if knowing what I saw and said “I love how we kissed and how you sucked my breasts just now, that’s why I am soaking wet.” I just smiled at her and said, “You smell really nice, I can’t wait to eat you.”

As this conversation was taking place, Jane was giving me another blowjob, less than a minute, and she then climbed over me, turned over to look at Brian and said “dear, please see how I am going to put Tom’s cock into me.” And with that, she inserted my cock into her warm moist pussy! My cock. Inside. Jane. Pussy. *nuclear explosion* It was like a virgin fuck all over again.

By now, I have also started to savour Amy’s yummy pussy. Her juices were just flowing onto my face. I rubbed my face all over her pussy to get her juices all over me. So here we are – the first inter-couple intercourse – and it was a threesome.

My wife had actually stopped sucking Brian and was actually looking at Jane inserting my cock into her. That turned my wife on big big time. She resumed sucking Brian and started playing with her own clit as Brian was eating her.

Brian at this point was enjoying the fact that her wife’s fantasy of fucking me has come through. “Dear, you like it? You like Tom’s cock?”

“Yes, I like it very much dear, just like how I have always fantasised. Do you like seeing me fucking him?”

“Yes, very much dear. Very very much.”

“And you like Tanya sucking you now while you watch me fuck Tom?”

“Yes, yes, I love it.”

Andy felt very left out at this moment. He was stroking his cock, not knowing what to do next. My wife signalled him over. He moved awkwardly towards her as she was still sucking Brian. She then took her mouth off Brian’s cock, and started blowing Andy’s cock while stroking Brian’s. Before Brian could adjust as to what was happening, my wife began alternating the sucking and stroking of each of their cocks. Both of them were shocked to see my wife sucking them in turns. The first multi-cock blowjob of the night.

As I was lost in my own mount pleasure of eating Amy and being ridden by Jane, I heard a question from my wife as she was sucking on a cock, which I thought was Brian’s “mmmphh …. Babe… mmmph.. you like fucking Jane?”

“Aaww yes.. she’s so so tight. And Amy’s pussy… oh my good, taste and smell just like yours!”

“Good.. can I also have some fun now?”

“Go ahead babe, go enjoy yourself too.. but I want you to describe it to me… “

“I am now sucking on Brian’s cock… mmpph.” Just as I thought.

“mmmphh… and I am now sucking on Andy’s long cock… mmmph.. “

I immediately stopped licking Amy for a moment, and all three of us, Jane, Amy and I turned our sights to see my wife giving a double blowjob to their husbands. Needless to say, we were all very turned on.

“I am going to get Andy… mmph… to doggie me now… mmph … as I continue to … mmph… suck Brian… “

[ricky0410]

Support support! My fav kind of story

[funfox]

Wow ! :p
Mega multi player orgy. Keep cumming :D

[chial]

And with that, my wife gave Andy’s cock one last suck and kiss on his pointy mushroom head. She turned her body around with her ass now positioned ready to be fucked, looked at Andy in the eyes and said “Fuck me now Andy, fuck me!”

Andy immediately went behind my wife, gave her pussy a quick lick, lathered up his cock with some saliva, and he just thrusted himself into my wife in one swift movement. My wife arched her back instantly when Andy’s cock hit her pussy wall to the hilt. She has never felt such a long dick in her before.

She was clearly enjoying herself when she said to me in between moans “Dear… eeerggh… eeerggh… I can feel… eeergh… Andy’s… Andy’s fucking long… eeergh.. cock in me…. Eergh…”

“You like it? Tell me more, tell me more.”

“His cock.. is… eeerggh.. so much …. eeerggh… longer than yours… eeerggh.. .can feel it ….eeeerggh hitting my… womb…” She said in between her moans and sucking Brian.

“I am happy you are enjoying him and sucking Brian… does it feel good? Do you enjoy sucking one cock while having another cock doggie you from behind?”

“Mmmph… yes… eeerggh.. yes.. I do… eeerggh…I love it!... eeerggh.. it’s like you… eeerggh fucking me.. eeerggh while I suck… eeerggh … on my … eeerggh dildos… “

And with that I went back to my own mount pleasure of licking Amy and being fucked by Jane. As I was licking Amy, I can’t help but to think that this was the first time my wife was being spit-roasted. And to know that this was what she has fantasised all along, made me happy that she was able to do it in front of me and the fact that I was also aroused by watching her do it.

Jane was riding me slowly and sensuously, alternating her movement between going up and down with forward and backward, ensuring that she is filling her pussy well with my cock. I could not see her facial expression but I could very well hear her moans. My view was of course blocked, beautifully if I may add, by Amy’s bush as I continue to lick her. She was very very tasty, with her free-flow pussy juice on me as I licked her.

It came a point she was actually grinding against my mouth, making it easier for me, and also a sign that she is truly enjoying my oral skills. Her clit was swollen and huge, a tad bigger than my wife’s, making it easier and more sensitive to attack. Her moans together with Jane’s, and at the same time my own wife’s moaning from being spit-roasted – music to my ears!

Back to my wife. She is, like any Asian wives, conservative. But over the years, I have slowly brought out her wilder side, to let her know it is okay to have fantasies and that she can let her sexuality out without feeling embarrassed. My wife has never experienced 2 cocks at the same time, the closest she got was when we made love and she was sucking the dildos I got her.

But tonight, not only has she tasted another man’s cock, but 2 at the same time as well. And now, her wildest fantasy has come true, being fucked by another man, and sucking another real cock that is not mine.

I can only imagine the wild thoughts going through her mind and how much pleasure being spit-roasted has brought her. I have always loved the way she moaned and how she enjoyed licking and sucking the dildo when I fucked her. She would be so engrossed with the dildo, admiring it while licking and sucking, and at the same time, keeping her eye contact with me as if to tell me she was enjoying both being fucked and also sucking the dildo. The sight of her having that bigger cock in the form of a dildo in her mouth, looking at her sucking and licking it passionately, turns me on big time.

[chial]

This was when I thought I needed to have that sight of my wife spit-roasted, I needed that to elevate my sexual experience with Jane and Amy.

I stopped licking Amy and told her gently that I wanted to look at my wife being fucked by her husband while sucking Brian. But I told her that I still want her to be part of our ménage-a-tròi.

She nodded.

I wasn’t sure what she would do next, I half-expected that maybe she would go between my legs and lick my balls as Jane was riding me.

But Amy had her own planning. She went straight to Jane, held her head, and plunged a deep french kiss into Jane’s mouth. Jane was taken aback! That was the first female-female action of the night!

As she was kissing Jane, Amy fondled Jane’s breast. All while Jane was still riding me, although the riding has slowed down as she was trying to gain her composure from being attacked by Amy.

I then turned my glance over to my wife, which was my intention. I could see it clearly at last.

It’s as if it was a scene straight from those NTR videos. There she was, my lovely wife, being doggied by Andy, who was doggying her furiously. I could see her boobs jiggling from the momentum of being fucked by Andy, and her mouth furiously sucking on Brian’s fully erect big cock.

I must say Brian’s cock is the most beautiful among us three men. Not wanting to sound gay, but he has the right girth and length. I could see my wife enjoying that cock. In fact, it looked very much like her favourite dildo which she enjoyed the most.

I could see her lips sucking Brian’s cock, going almost the whole length of his cock. At the same time, she was always playing with his balls. Occasionally, she would lick and suck his balls before returning to devouring that cock of his.

Andy, on the other hand, was doggying my wife furiously. Could see him working up a sweat. For once, he was so quiet and just concentrated on what he was doing. I guess he must truly be enjoying dogging my wife.

I asked my wife “babe, tell me how you are feeling.”

She un-cocked her mouth, and while still stroking Brian’s cock, said to me “oh babe, this is so so fucking amazing. It is like us making love and me sucking the dildo, but a million times better. Andy’s cock is so so long, every thrust is so good, and Brian’s cock, just like how I have always imagined, my fantasy size, just like my favourite dildo.”

“Can you see yourself doing this again?”

“I was about to ask you if we can fuck with all of them again! *stuffing Brian’s cock back into her mouth* .. mmmph.. I love love … mmmph.. this cock so … mmmph.. so much… mmmph… I feel… mmmph.. like a slut… mmmph.. being used by… mmmhh.. these 2 … mmmph… men who are… mmmph… not you…. Do you… mmmphh.. like me… being fucked by another man… mmmphh.. and sucking another man?... mmmpphh..”

“This will definitely not be the last time… and yes, I so love seeing you being fucked by another man and you sucking another man at the same time…” and with that said, I just enjoyed the sight of my wife being used by these 2 men.

[chial]

As I was getting used to my wife’s scene, suddenly I saw all 3 of them changing position.

My wife turned around and laid on the sofa with her head resting on the armrest of the sofa where Andy was now standing next to her.

She then opened up her legs, with her pussy ready to be pounded by Brian in missionary position. She took Andy’s cock, which was covered with her pussy juices, and started sucking on it.

Brian by now was entering her. “AAARGHH!” A loud moan was let out by my wife, a sign that she was extremely pleasured by Brian’s cock. Now I am seeing my wife being used by these 2 men, but in different positions. And these 3 has now had the complete swap!

Brian was fucking my wife so so well. I suppose having to wait so long for his turn to fuck my wife heightened his libido. My wife’s moaning said it all. And of course her pleasure was added by sucking on Andy’s long cock.

I didn’t want to interrupt my wife this time. I just let her enjoy the switch as I was taking in the sights.

But all of a sudden, the pleasure and arousal was too much for me. I felt like I was about to cum. But I didn’t want to yet. I quickly tapped Jane to stop riding, pulled her close to me and started kissing her.

Amy saw my still fully erect cock slipped out of Jane’s love hole. She went straight into giving me head. The suction she was giving me was too much. My cumming sensation had barely subsided and Amy was already sucking me. It all happened too quickly, I didn’t even have the time to stop Amy.

With me kissing Jane, and the sight of my wife being fucked by Brian and her sucking Andy, I came into Amy’s mouth. One of the biggest cums of my life as I could feel myself ejaculating thick cum into Amy’s mouth. I let out a loud groan of pleasure.

Jane was startled and looked at me, before registering my “I have cummed” face. Amy continued sucking me, as if to suck every drop of my cum. I could feel her warm tongue licking my pee hole. She then lifted her head up, looked at me with her mouth full, did that movement when one is trying to swallow medicine, then gave me a smile and showed me her empty mouth. She swallowed! She just swallowed my semen, my soldiers! I have never experienced anyone swallowing my cum. At most, my wife would let me CIM, but she would spit it out thereafter. To see Amy swallow my cum was mind-blowing! I dare say I did not regret asking Jane to stop.

Upon seeing all this, Jane was a little upset and coquettishly said to me, “Aww she swallowed all my hardwork!” and pouted her lips, to which Amy responded “oops.. sorry”. I am beginning to feel that these two has truly opened up to each other after they have locked lips. They no longer see each other as the wives of their husbands but beginning to see themselves as sexual partners.

[chial]

Amy then said to Jane “if you want, you can join Tanya sucking my husband and let him cum on your face. That is his favourite. I actually only like to swallow, but he always makes a mess on my face.”

Upon hearing that, my wife stopped sucking Andy and looked at him.

Andy said with a wide grin on his face “Yes, I love to cum on faces. And I am going to make sure I come on your face Tanya.”

Jane immediately joined my wife in sucking Andy, and in between sucking said “cum cum… cum on both our faces” as she shared Andy’s cock with my wife, and before I knew it, both Jane and my wife were kissing passionately as they took turns to suck and lick Andy.

By now, I was taking a breather from the explosive cum I just experienced. Amy has joined me by my side as we both cuddle each other and watch my wife being fucked by Brian and was sharing Andy’s cock with Jane.

The sight of Jane sucking Andy’s cock now so willingly (as compared to being face-fucked earlier) and what more sharing it with my wife was making Brian even hornier. He was fucking my wife like there was no tomorrow while playing with my wife’s clitoris. I knew that was my wife’s weakness. I can only imagine the supernova orgasm she was going to experience after having held back for so long.

Andy of course was enjoying having his cock sucked passionately by the other 2 wives. He was moaning in ecstasy, controlling his urge to cum as he wanted to savour this moment longer.

“Eh, nice or not having Jane and Tanya suck your cock? Look at your face, so damn horny.”

“Of course shiok la, knn, these 2 are sucking and licking me so so well.”

Feeling proud of their work upon hearing that praise, both Jane and Tanya looked at each other and kissed passionately before returning their attention to Andy’s cock.

Tanya then said “Babe, I am hungry… can I eat some of Andy’s cum? After all, Amy has eaten yours.”

I was shocked to hear that request from my wife. After all, she is not the type to swallow even after all these years of cajoling from me. But the thought of her swallowing Andy’s cum as she continues to suck and lick that cock sensuously with Jane was very very arousing indeed.

“Babe, you can do whatever you want, whatever gives you pleasure.”

“Thank you… Jane, you want to join me in eating up all of Andy’s cum?”

Jane blushed a little. She has gone so far and has let her inhibitions down. But she felt compelled to seek Brian’s approval. She turned to look at Brian hoping to meet his eyes as she was licking Andy’s long shaft. But he was just too engrossed in fucking my wife. He probably didn’t hear my wife’s proposition to Jane.

“Jane… join me ok? Join me in eating up Andy’s cum as your husband continues to fuck me.”

Jane gave a slight nod.

All of these talks were driving Andy to the edge of cumming. Amy could tell as Andy’s hands were getting ready to stroke his cock to spread all of his semen on the ladies’ face. But it is clear by now that the ladies want to eat all of his cum too.

“Ok now.. I am cumming!” With that, Andy pulled his cock out from my wife’s mouth and positioned both the ladies’ faces in front of him. For the first time, I see my wife willingly waiting for someone’s cum to be ejaculated on her face. And on top of that, she had her mouth wide open and stuck out her tongue to welcome the incoming cum. Jane looked at my wife and copied her.

“Aaargh… aaargh… chao chee bye… I am cumming!” Thick cum, load after load, were laid on both my wife and Jane’s face, as Andy was oscillating his cock between the two faces to ensure he was spreading them both evenly.

I could see Andy’s cum on both my wife and Jane’s face. Andy continuing stroking his cock and rubbing the last drops of his cum playfully on both the ladies’ faces. My wife then took Andy’s cock into her mouth and gave him a hard suck. Andy immediately pulled it out and retreated “oooh oooh oooh…. cannot cannot cannot.. very sensitive now… “

Both my wife and Jane giggled like schoolgirls. They then turned their attention to the cum on their faces, and with their fingers pushed all of it into their mouths while looking at their respective husbands as they were swallowing Andy’s cum.

There she was, the sight of my wife, still on the couch being fucked by Brian, and just had Andy cummed on her face. She looked straight into my eyes as she ate up all of Andy’s cum.

Jane was looking at Brian shyly as she was doing the same.

[winniepeg]

Wow very hot scenes!

[chial]

Brian, who just witnessed Jane’s first facial experience, said “Dear, do you like it? Is it yummy?”

Jane, unlike my wife and Amy, has hitherto never liked the idea of CIM or COF, what more swallowing.

“I am surprised I actually did it. Thanks to Tanya. It feels weird to have cum on my face and mouth, but strangely, I actually feel aroused swallowing it.”

“Babe, same here. I guess I am now a convert when it comes to having cum on my face and mouth. I am looking forward to sucking and swallowing you,” said my wife to me.

“Brian, keep playing with my clit. I am very close now… “

By now, Brian was also close to cumming. He was pumping my wife more furiously and we all knew he was cumming. But he wanted to make sure that my wife cums first. He was furiously pumping my wife and playing with her clit.

My wife’s body started to arch, I knew she was very very close. I could see Brian’s thumb rubbing her clit furiously. I must admit, it is not easy to focus on playing with the clit and looking at the recipient’s arousal reaction to time the orgasm, and at the same time maintaining a good pumping rhythm to also bring oneself to cum.

“I am coming.. I am coming…. Fuck me harder Brian, fuck me…” and with those words, my wife’s body arched, followed by a wild quavering and a loud release of moaning.

And just as my wife came, Brian pulled out his cock and ejaculated onto my wife’s body, with the squirts landing on my wife’s face, neck and breasts. My wife was surprised. Jane was surprised.

But what happens next was even more surprising. Jane started licking and eating up her husband’s cum on my wife’s breasts and neck, while my wife was catching her breath and at the same time smearing all of Brian’s cum on her face and tasting it. The second taste of cum for her.

Brian was panting and trying to catch his breath but definitely looked mightily proud of his work, or rather mess.

By now everyone was spent and seemed to be taking a break. Jane was lying on my wife’s breasts, playing with her nipples. Brian was just sitting on the other end of the couch looking at his wife playing with Tanya’s nipples. Andy was seated alone on the other couch. And I was still cuddling Amy, who by now was playing with my semi-erect cock after the performance by Brian, Jane and my wife.

Time to take stock. I have fucked Jane. Brian has fucked my wife. My wife has been fucked by both Andy and Brian. The only person not fucked was Amy.

We all looked at each other. It has been almost 2 hours since we all started this rendezvous.

There was an awkward silence. Someone had to break the ice I suppose for what to do after the deed was done.

Brian then said, “Why don’t the boys do a quick wash-up and head out to get some supper? The ladies can stay back and chill.”

Andy, feeling the most awkward, immediately agreed “yup, good idea.”

With that, each couple proceeded to their assigned rooms to wash up.

[WOOHOO]

WOO UPZ 👍 👍 👍

[chial]

The lift down was quiet between the boys. Then suddenly, all of our eyes met, and in an unplanned synchronicity, we all smiled, started giving each other the bro code handshake and patting each other on the back, and came a loud “Woohoo!” as the lift door opened to an old couple waiting for the lift. We just exited quietly, containing our jubilation.

Once out of the apartment block, I took out a pack of ciggies which all of us gladly partake as if it was some kind of celebration ritual.

I looked at the other two “So, how was Tanya?”

“Bro, thank you, thank you for proposing this. Tanya was amazingly wild tonight. Never have I thought I’d ever see this side of her,” said Andy.

“Yes, bro, my hats off to you for arranging this, and yes, your wife… Tanya was A-MA-ZING. You are one lucky bastard. How about Jane?”

“Just as I expected her to be. Everything I ever wanted in a lover. You have trained her well, her cowgirl skills were spot on.”

“Sorry I was a bit rough with her ah… cannot tahan when I see her cumming face,” Andy said apologetically.

“It’s ok bro, all good, no need to be sorry… at least now I know my wife’s deepest fantasies.”

“How about my tua neh wife? Knn you guys have been waiting to attack her breasts all these years, don’t think I don’t know.”

“Wah lau, of course attack la. You damn lucky to have those fun bags. But I bet you never knew your wife is a squirter, right? Tonight my supper on you.”

“Can can 没问题. But I notice hor, my wife has the hots more for you Tom.”

I blushed a bit. “No la, where got? But yea her blowjob skills were really good.”

“Only with you all, with me like no feel when sucking.”

“Knn you also another one, must put in some effort la, spice things up a bit. After all, you both have been together the longest among all of us. Must try to keep things fresh. You can get Amy to ask Jane how we keep things fresh and the spark going.”

“Haiya, with tonight, everything will be fresh for all of us.”

We all laughed heartily, couldn’t agree more. I personally am looking forward to my intimacy with my wife once all this is over.

After butting out our ciggies, we went to the nearby hawker centre to tapau some food. We all could definitely do with some replenishment.

[chial]

Back in the apartment, the wives have all washed up and came out to the lounge room all dressed in bathrobes.

They each took a seat in the respective couches.

They were all quiet, just looking at each other and smiling shyly.

Come to think of it, a few moments ago, they were sharing each other’s bodily fluid one way or the other.

My wife decided to break the awkward silence, “Wine everyone?”

With some alcohol in the system, my wife initiated the talk “so tell me Jane, was my husband able to satisfy you as he did in your fantasies?”

Jane was taken aback for a bit, before uttering a brief “yea, he’s good,” and continued to stare back at her wine glass.

“Ah come on, a bit more detail than that. After all, he did the whole lot with you, from kissing to oral to having you fucked him. Speaking of which, you must teach me your cowgirl skills.”

That was when the girls laughed. They were relaxed enough now to share their experiences.

“Your husband is really gentle, especially with his kisses and oral skills. I mean, Brian is good. But Tom is a different good. I suppose that is what we were looking for today, for something missing in our respective intimate moments with our spouse, or for something different.”

“Yea, my husband is really good with his cunnilingus skills.”

“kani what?” Amy asked.

“Cunnilingus – eating of the pussy.”

“Hahahaha” the girls laughed again.

“I have never experienced that with Andy before. All these years, he just want to get me wet by me sucking him. I probably only get that kani thing you mentioned on special occasions. But your Tom, wow, he really knows how to make a woman feel good. And Jane, your Brian, also very good, and the fact that he made me a squirter today is definitely the biggest discovery of my own body today.”

“Hopefully today will make Andy realised that pleasuring the wife is a very important part of intimacy. Although I must say, for some strange reason, today I didn’t mind him throat-fucking me. Maybe his longer cock makes the deep-throating experience dirtier. I usually wouldn’t let Tom push my head or mouth-fuck me.”

“Yea same here, not to say that Brian will push my head. He never does. He is very respectful. But somehow, just now when Andy was standing over me and deep-throating me, I felt this overwhelming sense of dirtiness, I was ashamed, but at the same time very turned on, so much so that I continued to play with myself even after I came so hard from Tom’s licking me.”

“Yes, Andy can be quite rough at times, he likes to be in control. But do you girls like his dick?”

“His is very different from Tom’s – your husband’s foreskin is very tight and when unrolled totally covers his mushroom head, and is definitely longer – that is why I could feel him all the way to the end of my vagina hole.”

“I couldn’t smell or taste him in his original scent as the both times I had him was after Tanya has had him in either her mouth or pussy, though I must say… I love sucking and licking him with you Tanya.”

“I am glad you said that. That was my first experience of sharing a cock with another woman, what more with some kissing between us. Now I wish all 3 of us could share the same cock!”

“What about Brian? Was he good? Did he satisfy you both?”

“Well, he made me squirt, what else could I ask for? Haha. But yea, when I first started sucking him, I was shy. And he was huge, which turned me on very much. And after seeing how Tanya was sucking Andy, I just went all out to please Brian. I hope he liked it. I know he was enjoying my boobs a lot.”

“Speaking of your boobs, you made me and Jane look bad, haha. But hey, I am beginning to like your boobs too. Haven’t had a change to taste it yet. Coming back to Brian, yea, he is huge and good! I love being fucked by him. Andy was rough and without much passion, sorry Amy, but with Brian, I can feel the connection with him. I could feel he was genuinely making love to me and that makes me feel good. But to me the highlight of the night was having those 2 cocks to suck while Brian was licking my pussy so so well, before I got spit-roasted by both your husbands.”

“Spit-roasted?” asked Amy.

“Yes, like a pig being skewered from the back and out from the mouth”.

Amy was processing it in her head for a while before she said “oh you mean my husband was poking you from behind, and at the same time you have Brian’s cock in your mouth?”

The wives all burst into laughter.

That was when the apartment door opened, and the 3 husbands were delighted to find the wives laughing. But what caught our eyes the most was that all our wives were only bathrobes.

“What’s so funny?” Andy asked.

“Not telling you all,” said Jane cheekily.

[Bennori]

Sounds like the best experience ever :p

[chial]

Sounds like the best experience ever :p
:)
Not sure if it is the best as there are many other types of sexual escapades out there (eg gangbang, sex in nude beach or swinging - imagine those sex clubs in Europe) but it was (and potentially still is) a wonderful experience being able to share it with people you know and trust, and not total strangers. The mixture of us knowing each other from our social interaction which then intersect with the discoveries we made of each other and our respective spouses definitely made it absolutely amazing. :)

[chial]

Time to eat, especially the boys who by now are famished after expending all those energies. We had a good variety – hokkien mee, popiah, chai tow kway and sate. We made sure to tell the hawkers to put less chilli in each dish to ensure that no one’s tummy will be upset. The last thing we want is for the night to be cut short – yes, we do intend to have more than just the one round, after all the Airbnb has been booked till tomorrow noon.

As everyone was busy eating, I took a glance at Jane and Amy who were in their bathrobes. Despite having seen them both buck naked less than an hour ago, somehow, there is something very alluring to see them in the robes. I could see Jane’s smooth and silky fair legs up to her knees. As for Amy, her big bosoms can be seen through the mounds forming on the robe.

Suddenly, I felt a kick on my leg. It was from my wife.

“Oi, look some more your eyeballs might pop out!” she said cheekily. Or was it tinged with some jealousy? I can’t really tell.

“Er, no la, where got,” I said blushingly before I resumed eating.

The other 2 wives were laughing.

“It’s ok, you can look at Amy and Jane, I am sure they don’t mind. But I suppose you wouldn’t mind as well then,” she said as if to invite roaming eyes from Brian and Andy on her too.

Hearing that, the other 2 husbands got defensive with both chorusing “where got? where got?”

“Andy, don’t bluff ok. Could see your eyes trying to catch me zaogeng just now when I bent over to get the sate. Didn’t you notice I took particularly long to dip it in the sauce? Or was my effort in vain?”

Brian laughed so hard he had to cover his mouth with his hands otherwise the food might spew out from his mouth.

“Brian, you don’t laugh wor, you were also trying to peek between my legs. Don’t think I don’t know.”

I decided to take one for the husband team and said “Ok la ok la, maybe we did. But you cannot blame us right? It’s not like we have ever sat with you girls eating while you are all in bathrobes with nothing inside.”

Brian and Andy just nodded innocently. Knn, not even like a word of support.

“It’s ok la, we understand. But hor, all these roaming eyes are making me horny again. I am sure the same goes for Jane and Tanya. Moreover, if you recall, I am the only one not fucked yet.”

I was quite surprised that came from Amy, the most conservative of all the 3 wives.

“Then I think we should just concentrate on finishing up, digest a bit before the next round,” I said looking straight at Amy, as if to tell her that I will make her wish come true.

We cleared the dining table and went back to our respective rooms to wash up or freshen up, especially the boys.

I took a long shower to calm all the nerves, ready for the next round. As I was washing my hair with my eyes closed, I heard the bathroom door opened.

[AppleJuicy]

Please updates!

[chial]

Before I knew it, I could feel another person joining me in the shower. I wiped the water off my face, and saw Amy standing in front of me, naked.

I slowed the water down a tad, looked at her.

“Can I join you in the shower?” she said as her hands were already stroking my flaccid cock.

“Of course you can,” I replied excitedly.

“But it is not just me.”

My wife then joined in.

“Disappointed to see me? Thought you can have Amy all to yourself?”

“No dear, on the contrary, I am delighted. To have Amy here is wonderful, but to also have you here is perfect!” I don’t know where this quick-witted sweet talk came from. Haha. But perhaps it came naturally because that was how I actually felt.

All 3 of us got under the trickling water as we started kissing each other. I kissed my wife first, before almost immediately turning to kiss Amy. The wives then kissed each other. This exchange went on and on.

And by the way, if you think making out under the shower as you would’ve seen in the movies is very sexy, you are wrong. The amount of times we have to keep wiping water off our faces just so that we can see each other is not funny, what more kills off the sexiness.

But we went at it for quite a while, I suppose we were all too caught up in the moment. To be exchanging oral fluid between my wife and Amy felt amazing. Especially to be able to taste their different tongues and lips one after another was just a dream come true. There were a few times all 3 of us just stuck out our tongues and licked each other. Both my hands were busy roaming the bodies of Amy and my wife, and likewise their hands on mine, with Amy paying particular attention to my cock.

After what felt like an eternity, I said to the girls “Let’s adjourn to the bed.”

With a parting kiss between the wives, we stepped out from the shower and wiped ourselves dry.

My wife then said to me “go head on to the bed first and blindfold yourself with the blindfold on the dressing table.”

I was surprised but was happy to go with that.

I saw the black satin blindfold. Looks a bit cheap, must be ordered from Lazada or Shoppee, I thought to myself.

Before I blindfold myself, I made sure the aircond temperature was perfect, not too hot or too cold for what we were about to embark. I was already sporting a hard-on thinking of what was about to happen. A threesome with my wife and Amy.

[Orange22]

Yes, threesome or maybe even more! :)

[chial]

I lay myself down and put on the blindfold. Although cheap looking, that thing was pitch black. I couldn’t even see a thing.

As I was lying on the bed buck naked, I started to feel a bit cold. My body was longing for some human touch, especially with the excitement built up by the blindfold. I began to wonder what Amy and my wife had planned. The fact that they both came into the shower with me and prepared the blindfold, they must have planned this. At the same time, I was also wondering what is happening with Jane and the other 2 husbands.

I then heard the bathroom door opened and closed.

It was dead silent, except for some footsteps and the low humming of the aircond.

What they said is true. When one of your senses is impaired, other senses are heightened. My ears could seem to pick even the slightest of sound. And my body seemed to be more aware of my surrounding.

I then felt the left side of my bed depressed, clearly someone has climbed onboard. Who, I do not know yet.

Then someone spread my legs apart from the end of the bed. I wish I could tell who it was from the touch but I couldn’t.

I could hear the soft breathing of the person on my left.

Before I knew it, my legs were lifted up, causing my bum to be raised in the air. And just like that I felt a tongue licking my asshole! Someone is rimming me!

By now I could roughly tell who it was. Amy! Amy was analingus-ing me!

Right as I was just beginning to process all the sensation that I was feeling, a voice came over me. “Dear, do you like it?” My wife has spoken.

“Amy was telling me of her analingus skills, so I thought why not let you experience it?”

*catching my breathe from the excitement and stimulation* “Babe… you are killing me with this sensory overdrive! I love it!”

With that my wife and I started kissing passionately. One of my hands instinctively went for her pussy. It was soaking wet! As always, I took a swipe of her juices and brought it to my nose, gave it a good sniff before smearing it all over my nose. Smelled so so good.

My wife then broke away from my kiss. I could sense her moving her body above me. My nose and mouth were met with that familiar scent and taste, that scent and taste of my wife’s pussy. She has lowered herself down to give me her pussy for my dining delight. I wasted no time in lapping up her juices. Somehow this pussy eating experience felt more intense because I had to feel everything through my sense of smell, taste and touch, without the usual sight.

At the same time, I was enjoying the pleasure of my virgin asshole being rimmed by Amy. I have always wanted Tanya to rimmed me, but she has never ventured that far, even though I have shown her that I was ok licking her asshole. At most she would lick my perineum but stopped short of venturing to my asshole.

As I have always suspected, I am very much a creature of analingus. I do not know how to explain that shiok feeling in words, suffice to say it felt like Amy was trying to pry open my asshole to get in deeper, but as soon as I feel I am opening up, I would involuntarily clench my asshole because of that ticklish feeling. But this ticklish feeling felt good, not the type that would make me squirm.

I must say I didn’t know Amy’s tongue was so well-trained by Andy in giving analingus. But it shouldn’t come as a surprise anymore seeing how Andy attacked my wife’s asshole earlier. Amy alternated her drilling with the licking of my asshole, which gave me so much pleasure with each different movement evoking a different sense of shiokness.

My wife had full view of Amy rimming me as she was facing Amy. Little did I know (until a little later), whilst she was enjoying being eaten by me, she was also looking at Amy and learning from her. At the same time, she was turned on by watching Amy rim me. So much so that she started grinding her pussy against my mouth and nose, which I of course did not mind one single bit.

And then I heard Amy said “this is how you do it… make sure your tongue is lather up with salive, then give the whole asshole a good lick, lathering it up, then you alternate between drilling *showing the movement*, and using the tip of your tongue to tease the asshole *teasing with tongue*”.

That was when I knew my wife must have discussed this with Amy and wanted Amy to show her how to do it.

[ahbey]

I lay myself down and put on the blindfold. Although cheap looking, that thing was pitch black. I couldn’t even see a thing.

As I was lying on the bed buck naked, I started to feel a bit cold. My body was longing for some human touch, especially with the excitement built up by the blindfold. I began to wonder what Amy and my wife had planned. The fact that they both came into the shower with me and prepared the blindfold, they must have planned this. At the same time, I was also wondering what is happening with Jane and the other 2 husbands.

I then heard the bathroom door opened and closed.

It was dead silent, except for some footsteps and the low humming of the aircond.

What they said is true. When one of your senses is impaired, other senses are heightened. My ears could seem to pick even the slightest of sound. And my body seemed to be more aware of my surrounding.

I then felt the left side of my bed depressed, clearly someone has climbed onboard. Who, I do not know yet.

Then someone spread my legs apart from the end of the bed. I wish I could tell who it was from the touch but I couldn’t.

I could hear the soft breathing of the person on my left.

Before I knew it, my legs were lifted up, causing my bum to be raised in the air. And just like that I felt a tongue licking my asshole! Someone is rimming me!

By now I could roughly tell who it was. Amy! Amy was analingus-ing me!

Right as I was just beginning to process all the sensation that I was feeling, a voice came over me. “Dear, do you like it?” My wife has spoken.

“Amy was telling me of her analingus skills, so I thought why not let you experience it?”

*catching my breathe from the excitement and stimulation* “Babe… you are killing me with this sensory overdrive! I love it!”

With that my wife and I started kissing passionately. One of my hands instinctively went for her pussy. It was soaking wet! As always, I took a swipe of her juices and brought it to my nose, gave it a good sniff before smearing it all over my nose. Smelled so so good.

My wife then broke away from my kiss. I could sense her moving her body above me. My nose and mouth were met with that familiar scent and taste, that scent and taste of my wife’s pussy. She has lowered herself down to give me her pussy for my dining delight. I wasted no time in lapping up her juices. Somehow this pussy eating experience felt more intense because I had to feel everything through my sense of smell, taste and touch, without the usual sight.

At the same time, I was enjoying the pleasure of my virgin asshole being rimmed by Amy. I have always wanted Tanya to rimmed me, but she has never ventured that far, even though I have shown her that I was ok licking her asshole. At most she would lick my perineum but stopped short of venturing to my asshole.

As I have always suspected, I am very much a creature of analingus. I do not know how to explain that shiok feeling in words, suffice to say it felt like Amy was trying to pry open my asshole to get in deeper, but as soon as I feel I am opening up, I would involuntarily clench my asshole because of that ticklish feeling. But this ticklish feeling felt good, not the type that would make me squirm.

I must say I didn’t know Amy’s tongue was so well-trained by Andy in giving analingus. But it shouldn’t come as a surprise anymore seeing how Andy attacked my wife’s asshole earlier. Amy alternated her drilling with the licking of my asshole, which gave me so much pleasure with each different movement evoking a different sense of shiokness.

My wife had full view of Amy rimming me as she was facing Amy. Little did I know (until a little later), whilst she was enjoying being eaten by me, she was also looking at Amy and learning from her. At the same time, she was turned on by watching Amy rim me. So much so that she started grinding her pussy against my mouth and nose, which I of course did not mind one single bit.

And then I heard Amy said “this is how you do it… make sure your tongue is lather up with salive, then give the whole asshole a good lick, lathering it up, then you alternate between drilling *showing the movement*, and using the tip of your tongue to tease the asshole *teasing with tongue*”.

That was when I knew my wife must have discussed this with Amy and wanted Amy to show her how to do it.

Exciting story , look forward every night for your update
What a wife can do the ass rims … hard to find

[ptooi]

Nice story. Looking forward to more.

[bighead111]

Wow. Excellent writing. You managed to captured the scene of 3 couples having sex perfectly. Please continue

[xcess]

Dude....sitting on a ledge here....please continue the story!

[chial]

Thank you for the support everyone, and paiseh for the slight delay. But that makes the reading all the more fun innit? Anyway, enjoy...

----------

“Would you like me to try that on you?” asked my wife.

“Only if you are comfortable doing it.”

“Well, maybe not today, I am not ready. But I think I have learnt all that I need from Amy.”

I was by this time rock hard, and my cock was dying to be sucked.

“Can someone suck me now? My cock can’t take it anymore.”

“More than happy to,” replied my wife.

My wife moved forward as Amy lowered my bum down onto the bed. I thought my wife would take Amy’s place to blow me. But my cheeky wife decided to remain in the 69 position and started blowing me. Before I knew it, I felt another tongue on my balls. Looks like my wife wanted to continue the sharing-of-cock experience she had with Jane earlier, but this time with Amy.

This was my first experience of having my cock attended by 2 ladies, what more with me being able to continue licking my wife’s wet pussy. But truth be told, I couldn’t concentrate much on licking her as I was more engrossed in enjoying and savouring those 2 lips and tongues on me.

Given their position, I could sense when and who was sucking my cock.

What I liked most about having them both blow me was how they sucked my cock interchangeably so seamlessly. It’s like one mouth had just parted from my cock, to be then followed swiftly by another mouth from a different direction.

The difference in tongue and suction techniques between the 2 ladies make it all the more fun and arousing.

I also liked how at times both would just lick my shaft from both sides and looking at my cock as if to worship. I of course do not mind it one single bit. And Amy being on the end of the bed, she also paid attention to my balls by gently teabagging them.

We were in this position for quite a while.

As I regained my composure, I focussed my attention back to my wife’s pussy.

The pussy which was a few hours ago eaten and anal-fingered by Andy, followed by being eaten by Brian, then doggy-ed by Andy, and the fucking/swapping mission was completed by Brian missionary style!

With all these thoughts in my head, to know that my wife’s pussy was used and fucked by those 2, to know that they were enjoying her pussy made my eating my wife more enjoyable.

As I was going through my usual cunnilingus routine with my wife, knowing how she likes it, I heard the room door opened.

My view was of course blocked by my wife’s bum, and not forgetting I was still blindfolded!

I tried to pick up any voices, but there was none.

Before I knew it, I felt a third tongue on my cock! Jane! Jane has joined the party!

That was when I also heard some moaning and groaning sound. At the same time, I could feel a certain jerking motion on the bed. What was happening? Who’s causing that jerking motion?

Then a voice broke the silence, “So, you still liked his cock after all huh? And you jealous my wife is sucking it?”

That voice and given the reference to “my wife” being Amy, that was definitely Andy.

But the moaning and groaning. Moaning from Jane, that I could tell. But is Andy the groaner?

And then I heard a loud yelp plus moaning, most definitely from Amy as that pleasure sound came straight after she exited her mouth from my cock!

I couldn’t bear being blindfolded anymore.

Peeling off the blindfold, there it was.

That view that I will never ever forget, forever etched in my onani memory bank.

True enough, Andy was fucking Jane. And Brian was fucking Amy.

A few significant milestones to be marked here as I was taking in the extremely arousing view.

Andy has now fucked Jane. And Brian has now fucked Amy. So in terms of the husbands fucking another person’s wife at least once, that has been accomplished. The only difference between me and those 2 guys is they have completed the “full swap” – they have fucked the other 2 wives, whereas for me, I have only fucked Jane.

Another milestone – all the wives have at least been fucked once by another male not their husband. So again “full swap” by all my wife and Jane, but not for Amy who has still not been fucked by me.

But the major significant milestone is that… is that we are all now connected one way or another to each other.

I was licking my wife in 69 position, she was sharing my cock with Jane and Amy, and Jane and Amy were being fucked by Andy and Brian respectively! Fucking mind-blowing! A full sixsome!

When I thought nothing could top this beautiful sight of the lusty love-making union between the 6 of us, I was immediately proven wrong… as it was topped by…

[oxeso]

as it was topped by…

M top m ah? :eek::p Gd story..:D

[chial]

… it was topped by Amy’s loud animalistic grunting! Her initial yelp and moaning has now turned to a loud animalistic grunting, which timing seemed to be in sync with Brian’s ferocious doggy thrusting!

Amy’s face was all flushed, her animalistic grunting was accompanied by her eyes closed shut with her brows frowned – a sign of deep and intense pleasure and arousal. She has basically lost interest in my cock, which Jane has happily took over.

“Oh my god, Brian! You are so so fucking big!” Amy said in between her heavy breathing and grunts. “Now I know what Tanya meant when she said you were huge and good!”

“She said that? Really Tanya?” asked Brian as he looked at my wife.

While still sharing my cock with Jane, my wife licked my cock and looked at Brian “Yes, you were really huge and good… so so good! I can’t wait to be fucked by you again actually!”

I was extremely aroused upon hearing that. “Babe, I can’t wait to see you enjoy Brian’s cock again. But let me enjoy you a bit more before getting him to fuck you,” with that said, I started fingering my wife and sucking on her now red and swollen clit.

“Ah… babe, you sure do know how to get me ready for a cock.”

Whilst all this chatter was going on, Amy did not stop with her grunting. In fact, Brian has upped his tempo and thrusting prowess upon hearing how these 2 other wives love his huge cock.

“I am so going give it to you Amy… you are very tight! I could fuck you all night!”

“Eh, please leave some for me ok? After all, I was your first fuck tonight!”

“We can… we can.. share Tanya.. we can share…, “ was the only response Amy could muster in between her grunting and trying to string a sentence.

Andy has been quietly fucking Jane as he took in the view of Jane’s white porcelain skin. I could see his face relishing with satisfaction, and I am pretty sure he is thinking of doing much more with Jane. I was actually jealous.

But strangely, not much moaning from Jane. Was she not enjoying it? In fact, I felt she was enjoying sucking my cock more than getting fucked by Andy. I could feel her doing slow and long licks along my cock, kissing my mushroom head with sensuous and passionate suction.

I peered over my wife’s bum to see Jane. Our eyes met. She gave me a sweet smile. Oh my god! That feeling of a first love smiling at me hit me! I smiled back.

She looked me in the eyes and gave my cock a long sensuous suck, putting my whole shaft into her mouth. She pulled her lips along my cock slowly and before my mushroom head was revealed, she plunged herself with the whole shaft again. All these while keeping her eyes locked with mine as she was fucked by Andy.

My wife by now realised I have stopped my fingering and licking her.

“Babe, you tired?”

“Sorry.. no.. I am actually looking at Jane sucking me sensuously.”

That was when my wife lifted her gaze and saw Jane looking at me intensely while sucking me slowly.

“Do you like her looking at you while sucking you?”

“Very much babe.. very much.. but it’ll be even better if you also suck me slowly like that too with Jane.”

My wife looked at Jane and Jane withdrew my cock from her mouth all covered with her saliva, and guided it towards my wife’s mouth for her to suck. Oh my god, I have never experienced such a feeling before, with my cock being guided by one person and being sucked by the other. Slowly, they were reprising their earlier act with Andy’s cock, sensuously sucking and licking my cock and exchanging passionate kisses with each other. And this was when I could hear Jane started to moan. It would appear that Andy’s fucking wasn’t good enough.

By now the moaning, groaning and grunting noises filled the room.

“Fuck me.. fuck me harder Brian”

“Chao chee bye… you like Brian’s cock so much hah?”

“Yes, yes… you never fucked me like that before…”

“Kanine.. I will show you what I can do!”

With that said, Andy withdrew from Jane, pulled Brian away from Amy, and he thrusted into his wife.

Brian was shocked. Jane looked over to her left to see Andy jamming it into his wife.

And Amy – could immediately sense her disgust “you fucker! Aarrghh… what are you doing? You cannot force it into me like that!!! You always do that!!!”

But Andy couldn’t care less, he just kept giving it to Amy.

“Not good enough huh you said… nah.. take it… my fucking long lanciao.. take it you bitch!.. Don’t think I dunno you fantasise about these 2 fuckers when I fuck you!”

For a moment Brian and I felt the room tensed up with the exchange between these 2. “cannot force… always do that… you bitch…”

“You fucker… you get off me… don’t force into me!!!! I don’t like it!”

[chial]

“You don’t like it? But you like it just now when Brian was fucking you! Kanine… you should hear your own animal sound just now!”

“get off me.. get off me!!!”

The other 4 of us were frozen not knowing what to do. Was Andy forcing himself on his wife? Does he always do that judging from what Amy said? Is he raping his wife?

Brian, sensing something was wrong, thought he should do something. He tapped on Andy as if to motion him to stop.

“Eh bro.. take five take five..”

“Kane eh chee bye, what take five? You want to fuck my wife again isit?”

Brian was a bit taken aback.

“Eh no la no la… I just thought…”

“Thought what thought? We husband and wife tai chi you don’t come kacau ok?”

“ok ok ok ok..”

That was when Amy turned around and said to Brian…

“Brian… chill… we are only role-playing… we always do that…”

Andy continued fucking his wife furiously. He turned to Brian and said “yes, I know my wife fantasise about other guys… so we incorporate it into our rough love-making session…. Paiseh ah, scare you all… but it worked right? hahahaha” as he continued to pound Amy.

Hahahaha… me and Brian laughed out loud.

But not the other 2 wives.

“Eh, 一点都不好笑 lor both of you,” said my wife with a slight relief.

“Yalor,” echoed Jane.

“Sorry sorry… but now that Brian is free, can someone fuck him for me while my ah beng laogong continue screwing me?”

“I am more than happy to do that,” and with that my wife got off me.. and immediately kneeled in front of Brian and licked his cock which by now was covered with the dried up pussy juices of Amy.

“Mmm.. imma clean this cock up real good before fucking it… but looks like someone got a scare just now eh?” said my wife poking on Brian’s flaccid cock after that scare from Andy and Amy’s role-play.

My wife then took Brian’s flaccid cock into her mouth and slowly licking and sucking it until it was rock hard again after several minutes.

My wife looked proudly at her hard work, “all good as new,” she said cheekily while looking at Brian lasciviously.

Jane stopped sucking me. She just looked at me before climbing over me and whispered into my ear “I missed you!”

My cock which suffered more or less the similar fate as Brian’s suddenly got a kickstart, and before I knew it Jane and I was engaged in a long passionate kiss – those shared by lovers. Her soft tongue licking mine, interspersed with her lips sucking my tongue – out of this world for me. I always needed deep french kisses as a prelude to any of my love making.

“eh bitch, you like my fucking now?”

“shut up and just fuck me la you chao ah beng… eh I wanna suck Brian’s cock too.. move me over there…”

Upon hearing this, my wife said “Amy, would you like us to be fucked by Brian instead while we both share your ah beng husband’s cock? Please…”

Amy was surprised by my wife’s proposition but accepted it by withdrawing herself from Andy.

My wife knew her proposal has been accepted.

She guided Amy and positioned both of them side by side in a doggy position. Andy took the hint and also kneeled down in front of the 2 wives with his cock waiting to be sucked.

Brian, on the other hand, was getting all excited to fuck the 2 perky butts in front of him.

“Dear, who will you fuck first?” Jane asked.

“I dunno dear… but before that, let me play with both pussies first.”

With that said, Brian took a whiff of both pussies, savouring their different scent.

He then started licking my wife while touching Amy’s love hole.

By now, both my wife and Amy were licking Andy’s long cock.

Amy tried to peel his husband’s tight foreskin as far back as possible and then said to my wife, “try smelling this part” pointing to the peeled skin which was still slightly covering the base of the mushroom head and some juices can be seen in between them. Could be a mixture of Jane and Amy’s juices, and also potentially Andy’s own pre-cum.

My wife looked a little bit unsure. She looked at Amy before giving it a whiff.

She was slightly disgusted but at the same time that sourish smell was also arousing.

“You like it babe?” I asked as I paused from my deep french kissing with Jane. And Jane was also taking a break to watch his husband’s performance in orally and tactilely pleasuring the 2 pussies.

“I dunno… a bit off-putting but to know it is coming from Andy’s cock which was in both Jane’s and Amy’s pussy is turning me on as well.”

She then took another whiff and placed her nostril closer. This time, her olfactory was hit with pleasure and arousal. She then took a few deep sniffs, looked at Amy and smiled.

“Yucky but at the same time turns you on right? Today is considered ok already. On some days when there’s some white white stuff even more geli. That one sometimes I also feel like puking.”

“Eh don’t tell people la, very malu one leh,” said Andy.

“It’s ok. That is called smegma.”

“Sme-what?” asked Amy puzzled.

“Smegma. Some men with tight foreskin will have that under their foreskin,” explained my wife.

“wah, like that also you know ah? Haha.. never knew. I always call it his kukujiao phi sai (booger).”

“Eh can please stop this cheemology talk can or not. My kukujiao will go to sleep like that.”

“I am sure your wife and I can wake him up,” and with that my wife plunged Andy’s hot red pointy mushroom head into her mouth. I got aroused again, especially to see my wife so into Andy’s cock, just like when we started the session earlier in the night.

[ganUSDollar]

kukujiao phi sai - this is damn funny :D :D

[Machiavelian]

Good stuff bro, more please :)

[chial]

Amy, who by now was no longer shy, took charge as well by grabbing my wife by her chin and planted a long passionate kiss before turning to her husband’s cock and sucking it too.

Whilst looking at him and sucking him, Amy asked, “you like to see me enjoy being fucked by Brian just now? Made you jealous?”

This was the first time ever this couple was engaging in dirty talking.

Andy felt a bit embarrassed.

“hmmm.. yea,” came the brief answer from him.

“eh, your wife trying to engage in dirty talk with you, don’t like that la,” my wife chipped in.

“So how, you like it?” asked Amy again while sucking him.

“yea very much. Made me angry, jealous and horny at the same time.”

“That is how I want you to feel every time we make love from today onwards ok? Last time we only fantasise and roleplay but today that fantasy has come true. In fact, it is coming true again very soon…”

Turning to Brian, Amy said “Brian love… can you fuck me hard now?”

Brian who was enjoying what he was doing, heard the command. He turned to look at Jane, who by now was sucking my cock again, looked at her husband with my cock in her mouth, and nodded her head.

With that Brian position himself in front of Amy’s love hole, took another lick, and then plunged his huge and thick cock into Amy.

Amy let out a loud moan, my wife looking at her every expression of pleasure. She turned around to look at Brian, before satisfying her lust by sucking Andy again.

“Babe, how is Andy’s smelly cock? You enjoying it like how you did earlier?”

“yes, what more with the view of Brian fucking Amy and knowing that I will be filled with that huge cock soon too…”

Upon hearing that, I decided it is time for action with Jane.

I positioned Jane in a doggy position with her head facing the other 2 couples so that I can see my wife sucking Andy and to be fucked by Brian, and for her to see her husband fucking both my wife and Amy.

I plunged my face again into her love hole. It was very wet, clearly the pleasure from our kissing and her sucking my cock.

I didn’t insert my cock straight into Jane, but I started circling my cock around the entrance of her pussy hole to tease her. I was expecting her to plead for me to enter her. But instead of that, she turned around, looked at me, smiled, and started playing with her clit again before turning her head back to watch the foursome in front of us. I too enjoyed that scene as I teased Jane’s pussy hole.

My wife was clearly enjoying Andy’s cock. And because of her in a doggy position, she was just sucking Andy without holding his cock as she was supporting herself with both her hands on the ground, and constantly keeping eye contact with Andy while blowing him. To see her skilfully sucking and licking Andy’s long cock hands-free, to see how she manipulated and controlled the cock with her tongue, mouth and by moving her head around was extremely arousing to me. It made her to be more engaged with Andy’s cock. Her every lick on his pointy mushroom head, followed by almost deep-throating his long cock was like a hit of dopamine to me.

I could see Andy clearly enjoying being sucked by my wife again. I could see one of his hands at the back of my wife’s head, but not really forcing her (yet!), but more like guiding her and giving him some sense of control.

Then he asked “Would you like to be face-fucked?”

My wife’s eyes widened upon hearing that, slightly turned her glance at me while still having his cock in her mouth.

I could tell from her eyes she wasn’t asking for my permission, but more of respecting me and telling me she wants do it.

Before I could even nod or say anything, she turned her gaze back to Andy, looking him in the eye, and said “Face-fuck me Andy!”

And with that, Andy skilfully pulled my wife’s head towards him and making sure the whole of his long dick was in my wife’s mouth. I could see my wife struggling with his length. I can imagine the tip of Andy’s long cock hitting the back of her throat, and thus making her wanting to gag.

I could see my wife’s throat widening to accommodate Andy’s length and veins bulging on her neck as she was doing that. She started making some gagging sound, and one of her hands started holding on to Andy’s thighs as if to steady herself, or to tap out.

After a few thrusts, she started to get into the rhythm. With every thrust, I could see her throat widening, veins bulging on her neck, saliva started to drip from the side of her mouth, and gagging sounds coming from her, but she did not tap herself out. Instead, she took it like a champ!

[OCBCRobber]

Very good stuff bro, enjoying the story!! :)

[chial]

It was all too much for me. Without any warning, I plunged myself hard into Jane. She wasn’t expecting it. She let out a loud moan as she arched her back. I always loved that as it means I have hit that sweet spot. I started doggying Jane and her flesh on her bum moving like the motion of waves.

“You like it darling? You like me fucking you again?”

“Yes.. yes… please don’t stop..”

Amy was still enjoying being fucked by Brian. But since her husband’s cock is no longer available to her at the moment, she signalled Brian she wanted to move closer to the bed.

Brian got the hint and moved awkwardly while still doggying Amy.

My eyes followed Amy and Brian as they were moving across the room towards the bed. And before I knew it, Amy grabbed Jane’s chin and started frenching her. That gave Brian and I a sudden boost of power to see the female on female action between those 2. And without a doubt, we both upped our doggying tempo, so much so that Jane’s hand reached out and gripped my forearm tightly. I knew she is truly enjoying it.

My wife, who was still being face-fucked by Andy, suddenly came back to her senses, turned around to see that Brian and Amy have moved away from her side.

She withdrew from Andy’s cock, saliva stringing between her mouth and Andy’s cock. She commanded loudly “BRIAN, I NEED YOU TO FUCK ME NOW! FUCK ME NOW!” before resuming being face-fucked by Andy.

Upon hearing that, Brian withdrew from Amy, moved over to my wife, gave my wife’s pussy a quick lick, which was by now soaking wet would be an understatement, and rammed it into my wife.

We could all hear a loud muffled grunt from my wife as she was still having Andy’s cock in her mouth.

So again, my wife was being spit-roasted.

And I am engaged with Jane and Amy again.

Seemed like a reprisal of the first round earlier in the evening.

We were all enjoying the moment. Me fucking Jane as she was kissing Amy passionately.

By now Andy has slowed down on his face-fucking my wife. Either he was close to busting his nut or he was sore. Anyway, he has stopped controlling my wife’s head. Tanya was just licking and lapping up her saliva on his dick as she continued to be pounded by Brian. Now, her moaning was audible for everyone to hear in the room.

“Eeergh… eergh.. Babe, Brian is fucking me so well again…” she said in between moans and licking of Andy’s cock.

“I know… I can see.. but I am more interested to hear more about you being face-fucked by Andy.”

“eergg… errggh.. I… I … actually liked it… I liked being used and violated in that way… eergg… errgh… can you do that to me next time?”

“if you like it.. I will…”

“What about you?... seems like.. .errgh.. you are back to fucking your… errgggh… favourite pussy of the night…”

“You do know me so well babe… as much as you like Brian’s cock… I love Jane’s pussy…”

“Eh, am I invisible to you? What about my huge boobs? They don’t turn you on? I am not as good as Jane?” the green-eyed monster in Amy awoke.

Without saying a word, I motioned Amy to come towards me and I planted a passionate kiss on her while I was still doggying Jane. After a good long kiss, I said to her “that is how much you turn me on too.”

Amy flashed a big sweet smile, turned to her husband and said “that is how you should kiss me next time,” before kissing me passionately again.

My wife looked at Andy, “I will teach him how to do it.” My wife got Andy down to her face level and started to kiss him passionately too.
I broke the kiss between Amy and myself. I looked at her and said, “I think it is time.”

“Time for what?”

“Time for me to fuck you to complete the full swap.”

Amy smiled. “Yes, please fuck me.”

Upon hearing that, Jane turned to look at me and said “thank you for fucking me so well. I love it.” With that, she made way for Amy.

Amy didn’t assume the doggy position. Instead, she laid herself in front of me and raised her legs for me to missionary her. I didn’t mind this position at all as that would mean I can see and play with her huge boobies too as I fuck her.

I lowered myself to kiss her while positioning my cock at the entrance of her love hole. But to my surprise, she grabbed both my ass and literally fucked me with her pussy. I wasn’t the one moving. She was! That was a new experience for me. Literally being fucked – for pleasure.

Jane could see the both of us moaning in pleasure. Didn’t want to feel left out, she concentrated on licking Amy’s boobs. Now all 3 of us were back into action again.

On the other side of the room (actually just next to the end of the bed where Jane was at now licking Amy’s boobs), my wife continued to be pounded by Brian and sucking Andy.

But she must have caught the change of position between the other 2 wives and myself.

“Babe, at last you are fucking Amy!”

“errgh... errgh.. more like Amy who is fucking me!”

My wife looked at our movement and saw Amy who was the one doing a sort-of Kegel move and fucking me.

“No shit! She is!”

“Kanine, you are litellaly fucking Tom! Your chee bye must be feeling damn shiok now eh?” came Andy’s voice.

“super.. eeergh.. errgh.. super shiok… I love it!” said Amy before resuming to fuck me.

My wife then saw Jane kissing Amy’s boobs. She decided to join her.

She disengaged from Andy’s cock and moved towards Jane.

“Brian, come with me,” she ordered. Brian followed suit to make sure the doggying action continues.

Seeing my wife moving towards her, Jane instinctively turned to my wife and they both started kissing each other passionately while both their hands were fondling Amy’s breasts.

By now, Jane’s pussy was available. Andy moved in to satisfy his lust from my wife’s sucking.

But he didn’t proceed to fuck Jane immediately. He started fingering her for a bit. Jane’s body twitched a little, but did not resist Andy’s fingering.

[chial]

Emboldened by that, Andy started to lick Jane’s asshole while fingering her. He was conscious of Jane’s slight reservation towards him. So he thought it best to go easy with his anal fetish on Jane, lest he be repelled by Jane. This was different when he went straight into attacking my wife’s asshole earlier given my wife’s warm response towards him.

Jane has never been analingused before. She wasn’t sure how to react in front of Brian. Brian saw what was happening. He was focussed on Jane’s reaction as she continued to kiss my wife.

From my angle, I could see what was happening too. I was a bit jealous that Andy did that before me.

Jane started to give in to the pleasure of being fingered and analingused by Andy. That weird but yet arousing feeling of Andy’s tongue on her asshole, a body part which she has never let Brian touched nor has he ever asked to touch. But she could feel her body giving in to the pleasure derived from Andy’s licking, coupled by the fingering. She started to break away from kissing my wife and began to moan.

Brian heard her moaning in pleasure.

“Dear, you like it? You like Andy fingering you?”

“uummm..” replied Jane. She was too shy to respond in words.

“I want to hear you say it. Are you being pleasured by Andy?”

“I am… but not by his fingering… but by him licking my asshole!”

“You like him licking your asshole?”

“You heard me already and you still ask me” replied Jane shyly.

“Say it again. I want to hear you say it to Andy.”

Jane hesitated for a bit.

“Come on dear, say it.”

She turned her head slightly to meet Andy’s eyes. Andy by now was very eager to hear what Jane had to say to him.

“Andy, thank you for licking my asshole so well. I love it.”

Andy was over the moon to hear what Jane said to him.

“I am happy that…”

Before he could finish his sentence, Jane continued “Can you now finger my delicate asshole like how you did to Tanya earlier?”

All the males in the room were shocked. Brian was shock to hear that request from his wife. Andy was shocked because he thought the maximum he could go with Jane was to lick her asshole. I was shocked because I thought if ever anyone would be asked to do it, it would have been me. So I thought.

“I am happy to do that Jane, anything for you,” and with that Andy lubed up his index finger and got ready for action.

He placed the tip of his finger near Jane’s asshole. He circled his finger on the asshole. He could see Jane’s asshole relaxing and contracting. Jane was trying to get herself ready to be finger-analed. Andy was trying to wait for the asshole to open bigger before inserting his finger in.

He started pushing his finger in. Jane’s body reacted in slight pain and instinctively pulled away from Andy’s intruding finger. But Andy took control of the situation and guided her body towards him by his hands on her waist and said “Relax.. relax.. soon your asshole will get used to my finger.”

Brian was fixated this whole time with the interaction of Andy’s finger and his wife’s asshole. He has stopped doggying my wife. My wife was also enjoying the show. I was still fucking Amy as the scene in front of me is now fuelling my lust even more.

We were all waiting to see what will happen next and then Jane said “Andy, push it in, push it in!”

And then there was a loud shriek which was a mixture of pleasure and pain.

Brian could see Andy’s finger was in his wife’s asshole. The whole of the distal phalanx of Andy’s index finger to be precise!

[chial]

All that could be heard at this point was Jane’s moaning. It was a mix of pleasure and pain. In between the moans, she kept calling out Brian’s name.

“Brian… dear… it’s painful… but I like it…” said Jane as if asking Brian to save her.

“Do you want Andy to stop?”

“… I don’t know… I like the feeling, but at the same time he is hurting me..”

Brian looked at Andy and said “Andy, maybe you could slow it down a…”

“No.. no… please continue Andy… can you please fuck me now as you finger my asshole? Pleaseeee…”

Andy’s cock was fully erect upon hearing that lusty demand from Jane.

Brian on the other hand was shock at his wife’s dirty demand.

Andy slathered some saliva on his cockhead and rammed it into Jane’s tight hole while still making sure his right-hand index finger is still in Jane’s asshole. He skilfully dropped some saliva precisely around where his finger was in Jane’s asshole to lube it up even more.

This time Jane no longer felt disgusted with Andy’s fucking as she felt earlier. She was truly enjoying Andy’s long cock this time. She turned to my wife and said “You were right, his cock is so fucking long I can feel it hitting my womb!”

Looking at Andy fucking his wife and her openly enjoying it now, not to mention the finger-analling as well, Brian felt a sudden surge of wanting to fuck someone else’s wife to satisfy his lust. My wife was engrossed with Jane’s reaction and continued frenching her. Brian rubbed my wife’s wet pussy with his fingers, then moved to my wife’s asshole to slather it up with some saliva.

My wife was waiting to be treated the same way like Jane, turned around and said to Brian “yes, yes.. finger my asshole Brian… finger it like how Andy is doing it to your slutty wife…”

Brian looked at my wife lustily, smiled and said “I am going to anal you!” and with that said, Brian pushed his big cock head into my wife’s asshole.

Needless to say, apart from shock, my wife’s body reacted in pain. But Brian had gripped on to my wife’s waist to prevent her from withdrawing her body from his cock. He skilfully and slowly insert his cock head to open up my wife’s asshole and also to “open up” my wife to the idea of being analled.

“Eergh!! Brian.. slow down! You are hurting me… slow down slow down…” came my wife’s response. I was shocked. She did not ask Brian to stop. She asked him to slow down. Meaning she was ready to be analled.

“Slow down… let me take a breather and we will move in unison slowly.”

“Ok ok,” said Brian, taking the hint that my wife wanted to be involved in the analling process.

“Babe, I want you to watch my very first anal experience.”

“Yes.. yes.. tell me all about it… in realtime.. how you feel…” I said as I picked up my pace with Amy.

“I can feel almost all of Brian’s dick head in me… it’s painful but I will now try to push myself towards him as he thrust me so that I can get more of him into me.”

Having heard that Brian moved his body in unison with my wife.

They both moved slowly towards each other cock and anal wise.

“Babe, I can feel his whole dick head in me now… it feels like nothing I have ever felt…. I am now just moving in and out feeling his whole dick head.”

“You are turning me on so so much now laopor… can you try and take more of him now?”

“I will try… Brian, slather some saliva along your shaft now and i will try to take more of you in.”

Brian did as he was told and he slowly pushed himself into my wife.

“yes.. yes.. slowly.. that’s it.. I can feel almost half of Brian in me now babe… Brian, fuck me.. fuck my ass… fuck me…”

And off they went with Brian now steadily fucking my wife’s asshole with at least half of his huge and thick cock.

Jane was looking at his husband enjoy his anal-fucking my wife.

“Dear… you like it?”

“errm… very much dear… very much… you like Andy’s long cock in you?”

“yes… and I am so turned on this time because he is fingering my asshole…”

With that both my wife and Jane continued frenching, but this time Amy also joined in. we could all see them kissing, licking and sucking each other’s tongue.

By now the moaning of the wives were like viagras to the husband.

Jane was moaning like a JAV porn star.

My wife was slightly rougher potentially because of the analling.

Amy by now was again with her animalistic grunting. And little did I know, she has been playing with her clit as I was doggying her.

It was all too much for me.

“Babe, I am going to cum! I am going to cum!”

“Cum in me! Cum in me!” shouted Amy.

“Aaaargh!!!” came that unglamorous sound typical of men when cumming.

Just was I was savouring the moment of my soldiers trickling into Amy, I suddenly felt her vagina gripping on my cock tightly and she said “I am cumming too!!!!” With that her body shivered and followed by a gush of liquid from her pussy. She squirted again!!! I could feel my nether regions and inner thighs wet. She continued shivering and her pussy gripping on my cock.

“Oh my god.. that felt soo good! Thank you Tom!”

“That was so fucking amazing Amy! Well done dear,” said my wife, beaming a big smile at me as she was continued to be analled by Brian.

[winniepeg]

Damn fucking hot actions!!

[chial]

“Dear, I think I am going to cum too…” said Brian to Jane.

“Cum dear… cum.. I want to see you cum as Andy fucks me.”

Brian could feel the build-up in his balls ready to release all his semen into my wife’s virgin asshole.

“Cum in my asshole Brian… cum… I want to feel your cum in my asshole!”

“Aaaaargh!!!” came another unglamorous sound from Brian this time.

“Oh fuck, I can feel your cum in me Brian!” exclaimed my wife.

And just as Brian was regaining his composure, my wife withdrew herself and went straight to suck Brian’s cock! His cock that was in my wife’s asshole! All I could think of was the mixture of pussy juice, saliva, cum and potentially “anal juice” that my wife was putting into her mouth!

“Dear! Are you sure???” I cried out.

With her lusty and slutty look, my wife took a hard suck at Brian’s dick head and said to me “Don’t worry, we ladies have all anal douched when you guys were out.. hehe…” and all 3 ladies smile at each other.

“kanine.. so you chabors already planned to be anal-played!” with that Andy pulled out his finger from Jane’s asshole, took a whiff and tasted it “What the fuck.. you asshole smell and taste so good Jane.”

Jane blushed.

“It’s ok dear. Let us all enjoy this moment,” said Brian as my wife continued to suck his cock.

My wife started to sniff Brian’s cock. “hmm.. can smell a bit of anal smell.. babe, that’s the smell that you always like when you play with my asshole isn’t it?”

“Yes.. yes.. sniff it more.. show me… show me..”

My wife continued to lewdly sniff Brian’s cock and suck it.

“I also want to smell and taste it,” chimed Amy.

My wife pulled Brian up and made his stand closer to Amy and Jane.

The 3 of them then started sniffing and sucking Brian’s cock. That scene was fucking arousing. More so because his cock was in my wife’s asshole.

“My turn to come!! I cannot tahan already…” said Andy.

“No no not in her pussy!” cried Brian this time.

“eerrggh… eeergh!!! cum.. cum in me Andy, cum in me, don’t pull out!” commanded Jane as she continued sucking and smelling his husband’s smelly cock with my wife and Amy.

“Aaaargh!!!” came the third unglamorous sound from Andy.

“Kanine!!!! So shiok!! Aarrggh!”

“Dear, I can feel Andy’s cum in me.. so so warm…” said Jane lewdly.

“But.. but.. he came IN you…” protested Brian in vain.

“Don’t worry, we girls have pills ready for today..” said Jane.

“Yea, not like you men, no need to take any precaution or prep work,” quipped my wife before continue to suck Brian.

“Eh.. we all got go gym to beef up one ok,” I said, before the girls laughed.

By now, it was already the wee hours of the morning.

The 3 wives were sucking Brian with whatever strength that was left in them.

Andy just cummed in Jane. My cock was still in Amy’s pulsating pussy and my nether region drenched with her squirts.

The ladies gave Brian’s cock one last suck and gave each other a kiss. With that, the 3 of them rose to their feet, and said to us “ok time for us all to get some shut eyes.”

We each reached out to our respective wives and retreated into our own room, except for my wife and I as were already in our own room.

Looking at the mess on the bed I said to Tanya, “You go wash up first, I’ll clean up the bed.”

I took the spare sheets which I requested from the apartment owner, in anticipation of such mess, and changed the sheets.

I took the sheets into the washing machine and let it run.

I returned to the room, couldn’t wait to hit the shower.

As I approached the bathroom, I could hear the unmistakable moaning of my wife. I got excited, half guessing what my wife could be doing.

I opened the shower door, and there she was, my queen, in the midst of the steam from the hot shower and the water from the raindrop shower, she was fingering and masturbating herself. I just leaned forward and started to kiss her, which she always liked when she masturbates. She continued moaning and it took her less than 1 minute and she cummed. I loved it when she cums. Her body would shiver in pleasure.

“Thank you laogong.. that was fucking amazing,” and we continued to kiss each other passionately.

After a good hot shower, we both collapsed on the bed. It was by now around 3am.

“So, pill and anal douche huh?” I asked.

“hehehe… surprise! Yes, we wanted to go all out, including anal. But we were not sure if we could do it, but thought why not just prep ourselves for it. Pill was my idea and anal douche was Amy’s. Jane and I were surprised when she took it out. Haha.”

“So, tell me more about Brian analling you.”

“It felt strangely good.. just like how when Andy anal-fingered me but a million times more of pleasure and arousal. I think I am ready for more anal play with you laogong. I can already imagine you analling me while stuffing my pussy with my favourite dildo and vice versa.”

“You sure have given lots of thoughts about this, haven’t you?”

“Yup.. hehe… what about you? How was cumming in Amy?”

“Feels really good, especially her vagina gripping me while I cum and also her squirting.”

“You want me to learn how to squirt? I am willing to do it for you.”

“I think we have lots to explore in our future lovemaking session after this,” I said with a smile and gave my wife a kiss on her forehead.

We both fell asleep hugging each other’s naked bodies.

[chial]

I couldn’t tell how long it was that we have slept when I was woken up by the daylight piercing through the sheer blinds.

I turned to look at my wife. She was still sound asleep.

I could feel some aches in my body, specifically the legs and abs region. A sign that we all had a good workout.

I left my wife in her beauty sleep and went to wash up.

As if very comfortable in my own skin, I just walked out to the living area buck naked. I wasn’t expecting anyone to be up anyway as I could not hear anything.

First call of the morning, a cup of joe of course. Put on the nespresso machine and made myself an espresso. Nothing like a strong cuppa after last night’s vigorous activity.

I plonked myself on the couch where Tanya and I were seated. As I was sipping the coffee, I imagined the scene that took place in the living room last night, or about 12 hours to be precise.

I was so engrossed in my own thoughts that I did not realise someone was also in the kitchen until a figure walked past me and sat opposite me.

“Wah, you so early also ah?” asked Brian as he took his first sip of coffee.

What surprised me was how nonchalant he was looking at me naked with him also in his birthday suit.

I felt a bit awkward and wanted to excuse myself to put something on when he said “eh, bro, we have seen all that has to be seen, you still want to paiseh ah?” and he laughed.

I thought to myself, he’s right after all.

“You so big, I feel intimidated mah.. haha”

“Intimidated for what? My wife was singing praises about your cock to me the whole night ok?”

“She did? Wow, I am flattered.”

“So now you know la.”

We then drank our coffee in silence for a bit.

“Eh, so later lunch after we check out? Or should we wake Andy up and go grab breakfast?”

“Ermm.. I think some breakfast would be good. But let’s not kacau Andy la. We can go and let the rest sleep.” I said.

“Ok, 5 mins?” asked Brian as he got up.

“Ok.”

We headed to a nearby mamak. We tapau-ed some pratas, mee goreng and some drinks.

It was close to 9am when we got back to the apartment. It was all still quiet. The rest must still be sleeping. Brian and I tucked in first. We tried not to make too much noise and kept our chatter to a minimum.

The prata was particularly good and satisfying. I took one last sip of my kopi peng. That was when Brian looked at me and I looked at him. There was a single but unmistakable sound of moaning.

We looked at each other again.

“Err.. someone masturbating so early in the morning? Or is Andy getting it on with Amy?”

“I don’t think it is Jane judging by the moaning. And she is dead tired.”

“Must be those 2 then. Kanine, that Andy damn horny.”

“Could be the wife too.”

We both laughed.

[sailaero]

Sexciting story bro. Hope to read more! :)

[chial]

After tinkering with our handphones for a good 10 minutes, I said “ok, I’ll head in to wake Tanya up.”

“ok, I’ll wake Jane up too then.”

I headed to my room. Tanya was not in the bed. I thought she must be in the bathroom. I stripped naked thinking of giving her a morning surprise.

Nope, she is not in there.

That was when Brian dashed into my room and said to me “the party has started without us!”

I immediately knew what he meant.

Upon reaching Andy’s room, this was what I saw:

My wife was cowgirl riding Andy, Jane has her pussy over Andy and kissing my wife at the same time and Amy was licking Andy’s balls and cock and my wife’s pussy as they were fucking.

Andy was having a foursome with all the wives!

Upon realising Brian and I standing by the door, Amy said “wahlau, what took you guys so long?”

My cock, which had hitherto been resting and I thought could no longer be aroused from last night’s exertion, was standing fully erect.

Brian was getting his gears off and was also sporting a hard-on.

Both of us just moved towards the group. It was as if it had been pre-planned that I move to the middle of my wife and Jane, Brian towards Amy.

Both Jane and my wife greeted my cock with a loving kiss before giving me a good lick and suck.

“That was very early eh?” I asked Tanya.

“mmmph… sorry…. I was invited into their room by Amy…” said my wife.

“What about you dear?” asked Brian.

“Tanya dragged me in here,” she said before continuing to suck me.

Andy of course was having a time of his life. Being able to lick Jane and at the same time cowgirled by my wife.

“Feels so good to taste your cock again Tom… especially after having to share Andy’s over the other 2 just now..” said Jane with a smile.

So Andy got all 3 of them to blow him! The green-eyed monster in me awoke again.

I started to control the 2 of them by holding on to their heads. I could see both their bodies moving in pleasure as well, one from being fucked, and the other from being eaten.

Brian by now was standing behind my wife facing Amy who was happily sucking him.

My first blowjob of the day. Always feels good to be blown, what more this time by my lovely wife and Jane. I liked how they use the tip of their tongue to tease my mushroom head before taking turns to suck it and lick it.

“Dear, is Andy also playing with your asshole?”

Before Jane could answer, Andy said “You bet I am! Your wife’s asshole seemed to be begging for me this morning. She was the one who guided her asshole to my tongue.”

“eh, don’t say that!,” Jane blushed.

“it’s ok dear, it turns me on to hear that.”

“It smells even better this morning,” said Andy before taking in a deep sniff, making sure that everyone could hear him before he continued to analingus Jane.

Looking at my wife cowgirl Andy is making me horny. I saw Amy sucking Brian. Her pussy is available.

“Dear…. Jane… I need to fuck Amy now.”

They both looked at me, gave my cock one last suck and kiss, and my wife said “go enjoy yourself.”

Amy heard our conversation. She was about to move away from Brian when I stopped her and said with a smile “It is your turn to be spit-roasted.”

[chial]

Brian got down from the bed and positioned his cock in front of Amy who was now in a doggy position. I turned to see Andy’s cock in my wife’s pussy. I could see a ring of cream forming around Andy’s cock, undeniably my wife’s pussy juice.

I raised Amy’s butt revealing her beautiful pussy. I took a whiff. That unmistakable pungent pussy smell again. How I have missed that!

“Your pussy is soaking wet Amy. And you smell so so good.”

“I have been waiting for you to come eat me while I eat Brian,” she said, flashing a smile at Brian.

“Eat her good for me Tom,” came Andy’s voice, “she’s been waiting all morning.”

Upon hearing that, I dove straight into Amy’s muff. Licking her and tasting her, rubbing my whole face to get her pussy juice and scent all over my face. I then took a whiff of her asshole. That asshole smell that my wife said last night that I liked. That sourish asshole smell smells so so good. A bit disgusting for the uninitiated, but I have learnt to like it and found it arousing.

After a few more whiffs, I gave Amy’s asshole a good lick and drilling.

Amy, who is accustomed by anal play, responded positively by a sensual moaning as she continues to suck Brian.

And then she said, “I have been waiting the whole of last night to give me some asshole action. At last… thank you… I hope you like my asshole…’.

“I love it Amy… *sniff sniff*.. smells so so good”.

I could see her asshole more relaxed and opened up more to my drilling tongue. After a while, I made sure I did not neglect her pussy. I licked her again to be met with thick blobs of her pussy juice. She must have been so so turned on by my licking and rimming her asshole.

At this point, Jane was still enjoying being eaten and anal-played and my wife being fucked by Andy. Both the ladies continued kissing each other and also playing and sucking ach other’s breasts.

Just as I was about to enter Amy, Andy said “ok girls, I need a break and I need to eat.”

Andy took a break and left the room.

Both Jane and my wife looked at the threesome team. They smile at each other and joined us. My wife joined Amy to suck Brian. Jane positioned herself above Amy’s bum. I entered Amy. She was fucking tight and wet. I started fucking Amy and kissing Jane at the same time.

My wife alternated between kissing Brian, sucking his cock and kissing Amy.

“Is my husband fucking you well?”

“Yes.. .eerghh.. yes… very good… I could feel his whole cock in me… and at the same time, Jane is also licking my asshole..”

That statement startled the other 2 who weren’t aware of that fact – Brian and my wife.

“Woah Jane.. that is some new stuff coming from you!” cheered my wife.

“ehmm… yea… I am surprised by myself too… but it feels good to me to be licking Amy. And now I want to lick your husband’s cock straight out of Amy’s pussy.”

I took the hint and withdrew myself from Amy’s lovehole and fed Jane with my cock. That feeling was just incredible, a playbook straight out of porn. This is truly a PSE but with MILFs!

“mmm…. You taste so good Amy…” said Jane as she alternated between sucking my cock laden with Amy’s pussy juice and licking her asshole. Jane then guided my cock back into Amy’s love hole. That feeling was indescribable, having my cock sucked, and guided by Jane and to see her lick Amy’s asshole. On the other end, I could see my wife sharing Brian’s cock with Amy.

My wife then moved away from Brian and came to the other side of me. She started kissing Jane, and she too licked Amy’s asshole! Amy was moaning in ecstasy! Jane joined in. Now two tongues were licking and drilling her asshole! That sight was just beautiful. If only I have my handphone with me to take a video. But that was one of the rules for the swap – we can do anything except photos and videos. Guess I’ll just have to take photographic memory of the scene.

Amy’s moaning started to turned animalistic. We took it as a cue that she is about to cum. My wife started to play with Amy’s clit.

“Yes.. yes… just like that.. don’t stop.. someone continue licking my ass and someone play with my clit…. and Tom… fuck me harder!!!!”

With her sucking Brian real hard and fast, my wife playing with her clit while continuing to share her asshole with Jane, and I fucked Amy as hard as I could, she cummed real hard this time. Her body was squirming, she was letting out loud grunts and she was squirting all over the place to the point where all 3 of us got sprayed. Her body collapsed on the ground and she was in a state of convulsion as her clit, pussy and asshole were sending thousands of pleasure pulses all over her body.

[Rickey]

can't believe to read swaps r so sexciting for the 3 horny husbands n their wives here enjoying it so much with each other's spouse that they can't stop but want more n more to be sexstified by each other ;):o...camping here for the mouth-watering continuation

[creakydoodle]

chial bro, don't stop!! I'm getting withdrawal symptoms from no new updates. ^.^

[chial]

chial bro, don't stop!! I'm getting withdrawal symptoms from no new updates. ^.^

Paiseh, paiseh.. been busy. Thank you for the support.

Story continues....

------------------------

I was spent. I think all my breakfast has been burnt.

But not Brian. He was now ready to go. He grabbed my wife and threw her on the bed. My wife was ready for action too by now. She spread her legs wide open and said to Brian “Fuck me now Brian.. fuck me now!”

“Yes, I am so going to fuck you now!”

My wife let out a loud pleasurable moan, arching her back. I knew Brian hit her spot.

I got up and placed my dick into my wife’s mouth. she took it gladly. I also started rubbing her clit as she was fucked by Brian.

Jane joined in by sharing my cock. Before I knew it, Amy joined in too. For the first time, I have all 3 of them suck my cock. I felt like a king of the jungle. I closed my eyes to enjoy the different sensation each of their tongues, lips and mouths had to offer my cock.

I continued to pleasure my wife’s clit. She held on to my arms. I knew she was close. I looked at her. She looked at me with tears welling up her eyes and with my cock constantly in her mouth with the other 2 wives. The dirty look on her face says it all, she was so ready to cum. Without any warning, she cummed! She let out a loud moan. She wanted to withdraw from Brian, but Brian did not want to let go. He just kept on fucking her. He was fucking her really hard that the slapping sounds of their skin against each other was so very loud. My wife continued moaning.

Then Brian withdrew and ejaculated all over my wife’s body. Jane and Amy, without hesitation, licked up and ate all of Brian’s cum.

Whilst all these were happening, I started to masturbate. I too wanted to cum.

“Cum on my face and mouth babe,” my wife said in between catching her breath.

“Not without us!” said Amy and Jane in unison as they too now joined my wife in waiting for my cum.

The pressure and stress of performing was very high with these 3 ladies waiting for my cum.

I looked at my wife’s slutty face with her mouth opened. Jane and Amy were looking at me with their tongues sticking out too. Didn’t take me long, and I happily sprayed my cum all over them. The best part was to be sucked by each of them once I have cummed. That sensitive feeling of the cock head but at the same time their warm mouths, made me a very happy man.

Tanya looked at me and said “laogong, I really love your cock.”

“eh, me too!”

“I love it too!”

And the 3 of them continued to suck me.

[chial]

By now, we were all well and truly spent.

We were all just slumped on the bed. The 3 girls were just teasingly licking my cock while looking at each other and giggling. Brian looked at me and gave me a thumb’s up. I looked at the scene which could’ve come out straight from a porn orgy scene and smiled to myself.

All the serenity of post 5-some coital was broken by Andy’s loud voice.

“Wah, this breakfast is the best! In fact, breakfast after a good sex session is the best!”

We in the room burst out laughing. Can always count on Andy to come up some funny liners at the most inappropriate time, or perhaps in this case appropriate as the ladies were hungry as well.

Everyone tucked in, in their birthday suit no less. The scene was just so surreal.

As with all good things, we all knew this whole swap was to be over soon. The clock on the wall was fast approaching 10am. We have to be out by 12pm.

As if someone read my mind, said “ok you guys finish up and clear the food, while we ladies wash up and clear the room.”

The 3 of us husbands just nodded our head.

So here we are, the 3 of us naked with our flaccid cocks, looking at each other. To say it was awkward was an understatement.

Brian sensed the awkward silence. He tried to say something. “Umm…”

“aiya umm what ummm… I know, very awkward right?” said Andy and he continued “do another few more times then will be like natural lor.”

I was shocked that Andy is already suggesting the next round already. Not to say I don’t hope for there to be a next round, but didn’t think anyone would suggest it so soon.

After all, I am sure each couple will need time to digest what has happened the past 12 hour or so. Whilst it was all enjoyable for everyone, I hope, by the time we get back home and settle down and no longer let our raging hormones take control of our respective amygdalas, I am sure each couple will de-brief and go through what was and was not pleasurable.

The next hour or so was spent washing up and clearing up the apartment.

Before we know it, everyone was already in the living room, all ready to make a move.

Then came another awkward moment. How do we part? What do we say? It was hilarious to see everyone suddenly so cultured and paiseh.
Being the organiser, I decided to break the ice.

“Well, thank you everyone. As agreed, what happens in there, stays in here. We shall all resume our communication in our group chat. But remember, nothing should be mentioned about what happened in here.”

Everyone else nodded.

I then reached out to give Amy and Jane a hug. The other 2 husbands got the drift and followed suit.

The ride home was a quiet one. But not without renewed passion between Tanya and I. Right after we got into the car, we started smooching each other like new lovers. And the amounts of “I love you”s exchanged between us.

The rest of the day was spent just lounging at home and carrying out the usual humdrum of chores. Tomorrow is a workday after all, so we decided to have a quiet evening and a simple dinner.

Just as we were about to call it a night, Tanya said to me “laogong, tonight you still can?”

Honestly, I was dead tired. But somehow that question still managed to wake my member up.

I showed my wife the marikita member poking out through my boxers. “You say leh?”

She burst into laughter.

“But I want to take it slow tonight, not our usual lovemaking routine. I want us to do things to each other but you dictate what you want me to do by making references to what you enjoyed from Amy and Jane, and likewise I will also tell you what I liked Andy and Brian do to me. Can?”

“Wah, it looks like you have already planned this eh? Of course can laopor.”

I was getting very excited. It used to be that sometimes when I make love to my wife, I would imagine having another man for her to enjoy and also another woman for me as well. And more often than not, these would be people whom I would imagine having a swap or orgy with – more specifically the 2 other couples. But this time, not only do I not need to imagine, whatever is going to be said to fuel our lovemaking are real happenings.

I lit some candles in the room and put on some soothing background music.

My wife appeared from the walk-in robe in a new piece of lingerie that I have never seen before. She knows how to turn me on.

We started kissing each other passionately.

Somehow kissing my wife tonight made me hornier. Is it because I know I can have my wife all to myself tonight after having her fucked by those 2 men? The thought of them violating and fucking her was driving me nuts. I went straight into attacking my wife’s breasts. Her nipples were rock hard by now.

She let out a slight yelp, surprised at my sudden move.

“Slow down laogong…”

“I can’t… I am getting all horny thinking about how you were fucked by Brian and Andy..”

I continued sucking and licking her nipples. “Tell me what you want me to do to you… tell me what you want Brian and Andy to do to you if they were here… ”

“I want you to go down on me… and use my favourite dildo to play with my pussy… “

Tanya passed me her favourite dildo. I went straight down to her panty-less pussy. I took a deep whiff.

“You smell so good laopor.”

“Lick me. Lick me like how Brian licked me… use you tongue to tease my pussy… lick and tease my clit…”

I did as I was told. My wife was particularly wet and her juices were thick. I love it.

“Lube up a finger and play with my asshole now like how Andy did to me.”

I lubed up my index finger and started to play with her asshole. She instantly moaned even more.

“You like it babe? Is this how Andy turned you on?” I said as I started to alternate between licking her pussy and her asshole while drilling my finger into it.”

“yess… yes… that’s it.. that’s how Andy played with my asshole… lick more of my asshole.. and smell it… “

I stretched her asshole slightly wider and took a whiff.

“Laopor, I love this smell.. I really love it…”

“smell me more, lick me and stick your finger in it..”

As I was concentrating on my wife’s asshole, she grabbed hole of the dildo and started to tease her own pussy.

“laogong, I am imagining this is Brian cock now…”

She was rubbing the tip of the dildo cockhead against her wet pussy, covering it with her pussy juice. She then took it and smell before sucking it.

“ah laogong… I love how my pussy juices are on Brian’s cock… I can almost taste him by sucking this dildo now… “

“Just suck it like how you did with Brian.. show me how you were enjoying it like last night…”

As I was continuing to play with her asshole, I could see her enjoying sucking the dildo with her eyes shut and a slight frown on her brow, accompanied by her sensuous moaning. She then brought the dildo back to her pussy and she gyrated against the dildo before inserting it slowly into her pussy. She started to fuck herself with the dildo as I continue licking and playing with her asshole.

“tell me what you are feeling now laopor…”

“Ah… laogong… it’s as if I am being fucked by Brian and anal-fingered by Andy at the same time…”

“I love it laopor…. I love it..”

I took over the dildo fucking for her. My wife was clearly lost in pleasure. She was touching her breasts, biting her lips and moaning sensuously.

I couldn’t take it anymore. “Laopor, I need you to suck me now… let’s 69 please… “

We swapped positions and I continued dildoing my wife’s pussy and playing with her asshole.

“Tell me how you want me to suck you laogong…”

“I want you to suck me like Jane.. smell my cock first before you suck it and plant tiny little kisses along the shaft… “

“Like this? “ asked my wife as she smelled my cock and planted tiny little kisses along my shaft.

“Yes.. yes… I want you to push my cockhead against your nose and take a deep whiff of it. Then I want you to alternate between licking the shaft and the head, sucking and use your lips to kiss my cockhead lovingly.”

For the first time, we were openly telling each other how we liked another person’s sexual act performed on us. It was such a turn on.

My wife was sucking me so well that I was close to cumming. I had to withdraw myself from her mouth.

“why laogong? Did I hurt you?”

“no no… you were doing very well.. I am very close to cumming… I don’t want to cum yet…”

“it’s ok… I want you to cum as I suck you.. I want you to cum in my mouth… I like it now…”

“you sure?”

“uh-huh… let me suck you… cum in my mouth laogong..”

With that I did not withhold anymore. I just let my cock enjoyed my wife’s sucking like how Jane did as I continued to dildo-fuck her pussy.

I didn’t last long. And imagining it was Jane who was sucking me made it even faster.

“Laopor, I am cumming.. I am imagining cumming into Amy’s mouth! Aaaargh!!!”

I was surprised my semen stock was replenished less than a day. I could feel thick cum being unloaded into my wife’s mouth. And kudos to her, she did not stop sucking and licking my penis hole as the cum was ejaculated into her mouth.

“Thank you laopor.. that felt so so good...”

She turned around to look at me and showed me she has swallowed all of my cum.

“I like it laogong… I like it very much. Can I cum now? I want you to fuck me with the dildo while I play my clit.”

So there I was lying beside her, fucking her with the dildo as she played with her clit.

“imagine it is Andy and Brian taking turns to fuck you… you like it?”

“yes laogong.. I loved being fucked by them… Andy’s long’s cock.. and Brian’s thick cock… they both feel so so good… eerrgh… eerggh…..”

She took over the dildo and continued to fuck herself.

I could feel my wife’s clit fully swollen now, which makes pleasuring and making her cum even easier. Her breaths became more rapid. I knew she was close.

“Loagong … I am cumming… kiss me kiss me…”

We kissed passionately. Our tongues were going wild. I could feel Tanya raising her pelvis, which means she was close.

And without any warning, she let out a loud moan and her whole body shivered uncontrollably.

I looked at her intense orgasmed face. It was such a turn on.

She slowly opened her eyes and gave me a smile.
“Thank you laogong… that was so so intense…”

She then took the dildo out from her pussy and sucked it.

That was such a fucking turn on.

“I love it laopor.. I want you to show me more of you sucking your pussy juice laden dildo.”

With that, we had a good night sleep that night. It is true, orgasm is indeed the best sleeping pill.

[LeeChengWah]

Great share bro. I feel as though I'm taking part hehe :D

[chial]

We resumed back into our normal work-family routine for the next few weeks. The initial few love making sessions were still exciting, with references to the swap being made, but by the third week post-swap, both my wife and I slowed down on the references and eventually stopped altogether. Potentially because the excitement and arousal has more or less worn off. We both instinctively just stop making references to it without having to say it to each other.

The group chat went quiet as well which was predictable as no one was meant to mention the swap. If anything were to be sent via that group chat, it would’ve been to arrange for another one presumably. But it was just dead quiet, not to say that i was expecting anyone to ask for another one, at least not yet. The last message sent was by Brian when he and the other 3 were on their way to the apartment, and that was by now about 6 weeks ago.

Of course we do have another “normal” group chat among the 6 of us – for sharing news and updating/gossiping. And also another group chat among the 3 husbands – the TCSS type. And the wives have one among them girls too.

Other than that, the “swap” group chat which was simply entitled “Makan Outing” was just dead quiet.

My wife and I went back to our normal love making session, with her sucking on her dildo while I fuck her. But we have slowed down on anal play too. In fact, we have pretty much stopped making any references – be it by action or words – of any sexual acts in the swap.

But deep down I sort of know we both want to make references to it, and repeat our dirty deeds with the other spouses, but somehow both of us were refraining from doing so.

That was when it got me wondering what was happening with the other couples. So I cheekily sent a message in the boys group one evening.

“How, all good with the wives?”

I saw the ticks turned blue. Was expecting to see who would type first. Nothing, no one. Didn’t think much about it, as I expect either of them to respond shortly as they always do, especially Andy. It was after dinner time anyway, I was sure they were all home. My attention was then distracted by my program surfing on Netflix.

It was much later as I was about to head to bed that my phone vibrated. It was from Brian, but it wasn’t to the group chat. I thought it odd.
I opened the message and it read “We need to talk bro.”

I had this sudden sense of dread. We don’t usually use that tone unless it is something jialat.

I replied “Like call you now? You ok?”

“Sort of. I can call you, but if too late already, never mind, can talk tomorrow also.”

That response made me even more curious now. Is it something to do with the swap or some other issues in his life?

I called him immediately.

“Eh bro, what’s happening?”

“Nothing la, just want to chat.”

“Wah lau, your bloody tone like something jialat happened already. Now you say just want to chat, nabeh you scare me only.”

“Just want to chat doesn’t mean nothing happened la.. jialat or not jialat is depends on how you see it lor..”

“Wah lau, now you talking. What? Work problem or family problem?”

“Both actually.”

“Both?”

[chial]

“What do you mean both?”

“sigh… start with the smaller of the 2 problems first… how’s things between you and Tanya after our swap?”

“Err… ok ah.. normal la.”

“I mean sex wise… intimacy wise…”

“Well… first few sessions were very intense because of you know what la… and then slowly we just went back to our normal selves and routine la..”

“So you both still having regular sex like normal?”

“Yea.. and as I said first few sessions were more intense. What happened? Jane cannot get enough,” I let out a slight laugh trying to lighten things up.

“The one not getting enough is me. This time really “That One Not Enough” for me ah.”

“Huh? What do you mean?”

“I tried to initiate love making with Jane after we got back. My hormones were raging crazily, and I thought the same would be the case for her. I mean after all, not only did we live out some of our wildest fantasies, but some were also even out of our expectations, right? So I was all ready to go hot and heavy on her, thinking she would be the same. She allowed me to, but nothing was happening on her end. She just couldn’t get aroused.”

“Maybe she overexerted herself? Both physically and hormonally? Or maybe that time of the month coming? Or the pills they take, you know, I heard it could either make them want more or if bad luck, lose appetite for sex.”

“I also thought maybe she was tired, or maybe the whole experience was too overwhelming for her. So I gave her a few days to settle down. Then one night after dinner, I thought maybe talking about it would help. I brought the topic up about our new experiences. Before I knew it, she bursts into tears and went into the room.”

“Then what happened?”

“For a moment I was panicking, I thought of the worse.”

“Don’t tell me the pill didn’t work? I didn’t cum in her ah! It was Andy!”

“Fuck you la. The pill worked, if not you think I still talk to you here ah?”

“Wah heng..”

“That night I couldn’t sleep. I was lying on bed thinking what could be the problem. Then suddenly I felt slight movements from Jane’s side. I thought she was just stirring in her sleep.”

“And then?”

“I didn’t think much initially. I could feel the slight movements, coming and going. I began to think that’s odd. Then there it was. A slight moan escaped her mouth which she immediately suppressed. I lay there motionless. I was curious. I was curious if my wife was actually masturbating next to me!”

“Bro, then on liao la, just carpe diem man!”

“Carpe your cibai la, I dare not move because I know how she is like when it comes to masturbation. She never does it in front of me because she is very very shy, and she always thinks masturbating is a form of dirty deed. You know la her Catholic upbringing background. Anyway, I just lay there, dare not even make a single sound. All I wanted to do was to feel her movement on the bed. And there it was, the movement started to become more and more steady, it’s like there is rhythm going on. And I prick up my ears to hear for the slightest of moans. But she controlled it well.”

As I was listening to Brian relating his story, I was actually getting a hard-on and started stroking my cock, but I did not tell him of course.

“At the same time I was also getting a hard-on but couldn’t and dare not move to stroke myself. Although she controlled herself from moaning, I could hear her breathing getting more and more rapid. And she started to let herself move a bit more and the movement on the bed got a bit more noticeable. I suspect she must be very close to cumming and was lost in her own world of pleasure. And true enough she cummed within seconds.”

“Bro, sorry ah, but I am actually getting a real hard-on now… haha.. sorry,” I couldn’t tahan not to tell him how much his wife’s pleasuring herself is having a positive effect on me. After all, I am sure he could tell I lusted over Jane more than Amy.

“Yes, you better be sorry you cibai-kia!”

I was taken aback, wasn’t expecting that from Brian.

“Eh what the hell, sporting a bit leh.”

“Sporting huh? You know what came out from her mouth as she was cumming?”

“What?”

[creakydoodle]

Suspense, is this a breakdown of relationships or are we looking at soon to be session of 4?? :D

[chial]

“She whispered your name! Or more like moaned out your name!”

I didn’t know how to react for a moment. On one hand I was feeling aroused, but on the other hand I was worried if I am wrecking their relationship.

“Eh you sure or not?”

“Wah lau, my room was so quiet the jih leng pangsai also I can hear ok!”

“Ok ok calm down. But what has it got to do with me? I can’t control who Jane wants to fantasize when she masturbates right? But at the same time, I am sorry also la.”

“I know it’s not your fault la. I am not angry at you, but more with the situation.”

“Ok, so then, what happened after that?”

“I pretended as if nothing happened. And given she masturbated, I thought maybe her appetite is back. So the next night I tried to initiate but was rejected again. This went on for a few times, until I cannot tahan already and confronted her in the end. And that was just earlier this evening.”

“Ok, so you managed to trash it out with Jane – that’s good isn’t it?”

“In a way. She was of course angry at me for hiding the fact that I knew she masturbated, and even angrier because I heard her call out your name. She was also very angry at herself and felt that she betrayed me. Anyway, we managed to have a long talk. She told me the whole experience was overwhelming to her. Although she enjoyed it at that time, she said she felt guilty and sinful after that. She told me it took her almost a week to accept what has happened. She thought she could then resume our usual intimacy, but she couldn’t get herself aroused when with me. She said she no longer feels guilty or dirty about the swap. In fact she told me those images of making love to you and Andy and all the group sex we had was very arousing to her. She told me she masturbated not only at home but also in the office toilet a few times.”

“Ok… “

“So I asked her, should we go for therapy for her to be able to be intimate with me again. She said no, therapy is not what she wants. She said she wanted something extra in order to psyche herself to be intimate with me again.”

“That one easy la bro, nowadays all kinds of toys to suit all kinds of kinks. If you want, I can ask Tanya to recommend to Jane the websites we got our toys.”

“She doesn’t want toys.”

“Oh… ok.. “ a sense of dread came over me.

“She wants to make love to me with another person or persons. And you should know who she has in mind.”

“Tanya and I?”

“I don’t even know if that answer was answered by your big head or small head, but yeah! That was what she told me just now!”

“So does that mean we have to organise another session? We’ll need to ask Andy and Amy then.”

“No, Jane doesn’t want another session. She just wants to make love to me but needs you and Tanya to “take part” as well so that she could get herself aroused enough to make love to me.”

“So you mean Tanya and I are just visual or sexual aids for her to make love to you?”

“I don’t know.. I don’t know!” Brian got agitated.

“Sorry, I don’t mean to lash out at you, but bro, I really don’t know to what extent you and Tanya’s involvement would be. I don’t even know if Jane is actually suggesting a foursome without herself even knowing it, or does she but just paiseh to spell it out. Anyway, don’t get your hopes too high. She did mention thought that your presence is actually more important than Tanya’s but if she wants you to be present, she feels she has to have Tanya involved too as a sign of respect to Tanya. She wouldn’t want you to cheat on Tanya.”

“Ok.. this is something really unexpected. And I also can’t help but to think what Andy and Amy would feel if they ever find out.”

“And that is why they cannot find out.”

“And I will need to speak to Tanya too.”

“I think Jane already has as we are speaking.”

I was too engrossed in my conversation with Brian that I didn’t pay much attention as to what Tanya might be doing. I assumed she was already asleep.

“Oh ok… I am not agreeing to your proposal… nor am I rejecting it.. I mean.. I really have to speak to Tanya first.”

“I understand.. Ok, now that I got the easy one out of the way…. “

“That was the easy one out of the 2 problems you told me? Kanine, your kena sack from your work ah?”

“If only it was that simple… ok, you brace yourself ah… “

“Wah cibai, what the fuck is it?”

[chial]

“You know our group chat? That group chat?”

“Yes, what about it?”

“The other day in the office, nothing to do. So I was re-reading that chat leading up to our swap just to excite myself. Then I thought of saving that chat up, so I airdropped it into my laptop.”

“And then?”

“I didn’t receive it on my laptop, you know la sometimes these things kena stuck or don’t work, so I tried again and again, then I got it.”

“Ok… I am still waiting… I am still bracing myself…”

“Ok here goes… later that evening I got a message from my boss, you remember Janice right?”

“Vaguely with her snobbish look… but I do remember she is one hot milf… YOU DON’T TELL ME YOU SENT THE CHAT TO HER????”

“Ehh cool cool… chill la… something like that but not really… “

“What the fuck bro???? What do you mean something like that?”

“Eh you let me tell the story first can or not.. so she sent me a print screen of our chat title… nabeh, my heart instantly stopped beating… my head was thinking how the hell did she get it… but I act blur first and ask her how she got it. She told me she received 3 airdrops of a zip file of the chat when she was using her husband’s laptop in the office.”

“Don’t tell me her husband also named…”

“Yes, “Brian” as well with a “y” but for whatever fuck the reason, he named his laptop “Brian’s laptop”, kanine same like mine…”

“Ok, we should go to the police.. she’s gonna blackmail us. You fucker!”

“Cool… I have sorted it out.”

“What?? What do you mean sorted? And if sorted, how is this a bigger problem than Jane? But wait wait wait, you sound very calm… how much have you agreed to pay her? Nabeh, what is our damage???”

“No damage. None whatsoever. But… “

“Ah lai liao lai liao… the but…”

“She wants to join in our next session.”

“What??? I mean she is hot and all, but I am not letting a stranger man of her husband whom I barely know touch my wife!!! You can meh??? And what about Andy and Amy? How can you just because of your own job security go settle this without discussing with us???”

“Eh I know this one my fault, but no need to fuck me up like that right? And you think I stupid one ah???”

“So tell me how you settle…”

“She wants to do us men only…”

“What? As in you, me and Andy only?”

“Yes.”

“Wah lau, bro your story telling skills need to upgrade la.. If the ending is positive, can you please next time say the ending first and not make it sound like it’s all doom and gloom?”

“So you think it is a positive outcome?”

“Why not? I mean you have always shown her photos to me and Andy and you know we always say she is definitely do-able despite her being almost 10 years our senior and snobbish…”

“Without our wives.. meaning we are doing it behind our wives… have you thought of that?”

“Oh.. that.. yes of course… yes, that is a big issue there…”

“So now don’t you think, compared to Jane, this is a bigger issue?”

“Now I see what you mean… ok, I am digesting it now. And did she say it is only a once-off?”

“She didn’t of course but I managed to get her to agree for 3 times only.”

“Why 3 times?”

“Don’t know, that number seemed reasonable to me to get her off my back… and also all of our backs… You rather that or headlines in NST or mothership that husbands and wives organised group sex? May not be a crime, we are all consenting adults after all, but reputation bro?”

“Ok 3 times, luckily she is our cup of tea. But what if she wants more than 3 times? Not to say I won’t consider but that’s beside the point. What do we have as leverage to get her to stick to her words?”

“That is where Andy’s security knowledge comes into play.”

“What has his security guard company got to do with this?”

“CAMERA.”

“You mean you want to film the act? You siao ah? That is illegal!”

“Not if we get her to agree to it.”

“Doing it behind our wives’ back is bad enough, you want to film it and leave evidence trail?”

“Cloud bro, cloud.. Andy knows how to upload the recording straight into the cloud. My boss not IT savvy one… anyway we have to cut this part short first. I think our wives finish their chat already. I don’t want them to suspect anything.”

“Wah lau bro, you owe me big time man for this second one.”

“Kanine as if you don’t want? Anyway, I will talk to Andy tomorrow then we will go through it together.”

With that Brian ended the call.

I sat in my living room, trying to process all that have been imparted to me by Brian.

To say I am not excited would be a lie for the sex involved in both problems. But I am mainly concern about the 2nd one getting out of hand or worse still what if our wives find out!

Before I could dwell further on that, Tanya came out from our bedroom and joined me on the couch.

[Rickey]

Interesting to know a new Milf is going to join TS n the other 2 husbands in a MMMF...camping to know more

[chial]

“So, I am told you are Mr Desirable now eh?”

“Huh what?”

“Don’t kay kay please. Jane has told me what she wanted Brian to tell you.”

I could feel my cock erecting again.

“See see, standing already.”

“Sorry laopor, it’s not what you think it is. This is just normal human reaction.”

“Really?” Tanya said while reaching out to my cock and stroking it. “But I quite like it though that my husband is desired by another person’s wife. Makes me feel very proud!”

And with that, she went down and blew me. Oh my god! After all that stress from talking to Brian and then to know that my wife was sort of cool about Jane desiring me makes that blowjob all the more pleasurable.

She was sucking me nice and slow, and occasionally kissed my cockhead.

“But if she wants you to fuck her…. then I get to fuck Brian too yea!” she said in between sucking me.

“Haha… ok ok… but can we just concentrate on the task at hand first… or more accurately in your mouth?”

We went hot and heavy that night right on our couch. We couldn’t care less if the neighbours could hear us as our balcony sliding door was open. I am pretty sure they could hear us as it was by then close to 12am. But of course we didn’t scream or yell, it was just our natural voices moaning and of course the piak piak sound.

After we finished, my wife then asked me “So have you agreed to Jane’s request?”

“Of course not, I have to discuss with you first what. And also, we must consider the fact that Andy and Amy are excluded from this. I mean I understand this could be a 4-adult consenting matter but not nice la for them to be excluded.”

“I know what you mean laogong. I also don’t feel good. It is like we are “cheating” on them, although we are not. But at the same time, I am actually aroused by Jane’s proposition.”

“So what did she actually propose to you? Brian told me that Jane only wanted us to be there to help her get into the mood of making love to Brian.”

“She didn’t do into specifics. All she told me was she needed you there to get her in the mood. So I asked her, how? She said she would need to get intimate with you, hugging, kissing, petting, foreplay, oral sex, and once she is aroused she will resume with Brian. She didn’t say anything about making love to you.”

“And what about you? What is your role?”

“She didn’t say. But I am assuming if she is getting intimate with you, it is only fair that I am to get intimate with Brian too.”

“And you want that?”

“What do you think? A bit unfair to leave me hanging high and dry there right when I am definitely all wet down there by then seeing you and Jane getting intimate?”

“Haha, ok fair enough… but I am still unclear about my role… our roles? Are we there just to facilitate them? Or are we open to the idea of a foursome?”

“Well, we will just have to play it by ear then. No point setting any rules. If it happens, it happens.”

“Ok.. .but what about venue? Their place?”

“I did suggest hotel, but Jane said she wanted it at their place on their bed because she wants to remind herself this is ultimately to help her make love to her husband in the familiar confines of their bedroom.”

“Ok.. so when is it going to be?”

“I did tell her to give us at least 2 days’ notice so that we can make the necessary arrangements. And I think that 2 days’ notice would be good too to help us in regulating our own love making schedules. I mean, it would be more fun for us too right if we restraint ourselves a bit?” said my wife with a cheeky smile.

And with that we retired to our bedroom.

However, at the back of my head, I could only think of the other problem. Somehow I don’t have a good feeling about it.

The fact that our swap secret is now known to another person troubles me.

This is not any kind of secret.

This is a secret about an intimate and delicate part of our lives involving our wives too. The solution Brian came up with better work – although truth be told I am turned on by the idea that the solution involves having sex with his hot boss.

[whycannot]

This story is super hot! Support!

[rubbishboy]

Camping support

[LeeChengWah]

Interesting to know a new Milf is going to join TS n the other 2 husbands in a MMMF...camping to know more

Hope she is wild in bed too :D

[chial]

I kept looking at my phone the next day at work for any messages from Brian or Andy. I was so distracted the whole day. It was not until it was close to 6pm when I was about to leave that Brian texted: “Meet at usual place at 7pm. I have already arranged for Jane to have dinner with your wives so we have ample time to discuss”

I left the office almost immediately. After some peak hour train travel, I got to our usual hangout. I could already see both Brian and Andy at our usual table, far from the bar table.

“Wah lau, how come you all got here so fast?” I asked.

“I was with Andy earlier today. I have already updated him.”

Our conversation was interrupted when a waiter came to take my order.

After the waiter left, Andy looked at me, then at Brian and then back at me. He then laughed out loud.

“Hahahaha you are right Brian, he still has that kan-cheong spider face! Hahahaha.”

“Very funny ah you think. Did he tell you how he leaked the chat to his boss?”

“hahaha no… he just told me, “Bro, wanna up a milf?” I of course said yes la. After that then only he told me why we have to up his milf boss.”

“Nabeh, he yesterday told me… “ I paused and reminded myself I should not say to Andy that I was presented with 2 problems from Brian, given that the 1st problem was not meant for him and Amy to know.

“Told you what?” asked Andy.

“He told me the problem first la, instead of the solution, you heng ah.”

“Ok la ok la.. since we now all on the same page, let’s go straight into the topic. How, when, where and more importantly we need to capture the action as our leverage,” said Brian.

“Now, the way I see it is, if you need me to install some kind of hidden camera, that one no issue. But I do not want myself to be recognisable in the video. So we have to do some editing. The only thing is we need to know the venue at least a few hours before so that I have time to set up the camera and make sure it is connected to the cloud,” explained Andy.

“That one should not be a problem, I am pretty sure we will be doing it in some hotel. I will find a way to get access to the room before her, will give some excuse that I need to be there first.. set the mood or something along those lines…” said Brian.

“All these seem not a problem, issue is how to get us all out on the same day for a few hours without our wives being suspicious? We can’t always use the excuse of helping another bro plan another wife’s surprise birthday party – moreover none of our wives’ birthdays are coming up anytime soon.”

“Eh that’s true also leh,” quipped Andy.

“Chill, that is why I got the wives to do dinner tonight, hoping to set a pattern for the coming weeks. I will encourage Jane to chio your wives out during the night, this will give us some window of opportunity.”

“I still don’t have a good feeling about this.”

“Good or not, we have to do it. Hopefully my boss will be satisfied with just once.”

“Then we can get her to delete the chat?”

“I don’t know, I hope so.”

“Ok, so let me get this straight, we are meant to make love to this woman whom Andy and I barely know? I don’t know about you Andy, but I am not sure if I can even get it up!”

“Aiya don’t worry, I can get us some pills. To me, I see it as a free bonk. Whether I will enjoy it or not, I don’t care.”

“Bros, I am sorry to get you all into this. But I also hope the solution can turn out to be fun for all of us. Remember, we have always jokingly said hopefully one day we can all gangbang a woman together without our wives knowing? Well this is our opportunity!”

I got a bit aroused hearing what Brian said. That is true. We have always joked about gangbanging a girl together, even better if it is not paid for and someone we know. I suppose bonking Brian’s boss is the closest we can get to that fantasy.

“Ok so that is it, I will sort out the pills and camera. Brian, you sort out the hotel. Kan-cehong spider, I leave the buying of rubber to you. And please remember not to bring it back home yea. Hahaha.”

With that we finished up our food and drinks and call it a night.

When I reached home, I noticed some extra pairs of heels outside the main door. And as soon as I opened the door, I could hear laughter in the living room. Jane and Amy were with my wife.

“Oh hello Mr Handsome!” said Amy tipsily.

It looks like the wives have been drinking in my house. I could also see empty pizza boxes on the dining table.

“Oh.. oh.. hello Amy.. hello Jane.”

“Wah, why you sounded so shy? Come here come here,” said Amy as she patted on the couch inviting me to join them.

“Yes, come join us laogong.” said my wife who was seated on the floor with Jane on some pillows.

“Err.. should I also call the boys to come over then?”

“No no..” replied Jane immediately.

“Laogong, it would seem that not only are you Mr Desirable to Jane, apparently Amy too,” said my wife with a wink to both Amy and Jane.

I looked at my wife, feeling puzzled. What does that mean?

“Err… okay… where are we heading with this?”

“Ok la ok la… poor you… let me explain. Amy has put forward a proposition to me and Jane which involves you. Let’s just say that you are the biggest winner in this proposition,” explained my wife.

“And that proposition is?”

“We want to fuck you with your wife but without our husbands!” said Amy as she laughed away while finishing her glass of wine.

“And yes, you heard Amy correctly, without our husbands!” Jane reaffirmed.

I looked at Tanya. In my head, I was thinking fuck this is like problem number 3 now. I am to fuck Amy and Jane without their husbands’ knowledge? Does that mean a similar proposition can also be put forward by my wife or either of the other 2 without their husbands’ knowledge. I was processing it in my head.

“So, what do you think? Not to say we are giving you a choice! Hahaha..” said my wife.

“Err.. I am not sure… are you all sure this is a good idea?”

“Wow, really Tom? We are literally putting a bow our bodies and presenting ourselves to you and you are hesitating?” questioned Amy.

“Does that mean you did not enjoy the lovemaking with us a few weeks ago?” asked Jane who was slightly annoyed and sounded angry.

“no no.. that’s not what I meant. Of course I enjoyed making love to each of you… don’t believe you can ask my wife!”

“We have already, and that is why we are making this proposition to you!” said Amy this time, sounded slightly annoyed too.

“Ok ok.. I didn’t mean to offend either of you.. but I need some time to process th… “

Before I could even finish my sentence, Amy plunged her tongue into my mouth and kissing me furiously. Her tongue was swirling ferociously against my tongue.

[USB2vega]

Wa shiok, reverse gb! :D

[chial]

You know how sometimes women say they have to be in the mood to do it? I guess the same applies to men too. I mean, yes, we men think of sex almost all the time and we get aroused by sight and not so much emotionally, but I suppose sometimes any form of seduction will not work, especially when one is stressed.

In my case, it was the stress thinking of problem number 2 the whole day. And now I realised I could potentially have problem number 3 at hand – doing it with Amy and Jane behind their husbands’ back. And also potentially problem number 4 if problem 1 and problem 2 are ever found out.

I did not respond to Amy’s kissing, or rather my tongue did not. She must have realised it after a few seconds despite her tipsiness. She withdrew and looked at me.

“You don’t want it?” asked Amy with my wife and Jane looking puzzled.

“I’m sorry Amy, it’s not that. I just had a really tiring day. Maybe I could go freshen up for a bit?”

“Ok la, you go shower and freshen up, but don’t keep us waiting for too long!” said my wife, as if to help me regain my composure.

I excused myself to the bathroom in the master bedroom. I hit the shower and, in an instant, the cold water brought me back to my senses and got me thinking straight. I knew I had to deal with Amy’s proposition carefully. If I were to decline it, not only would I offend Amy and Jane, but my wife could also get suspicious too – especially given that Jane has made a rather similar proposition to us. But if I were to go along with it, I could potentially risk my brotherhood with Brian and Andy. But then again, what is to stop Amy, Jane or even my wife from making similar proposition to the other 2 husbands?

“Hey.. what’s taking you so long? Masturbating ah?” came Amy’s voice from outside.

I decided (with the help of both big and small heads) that I will do it. My justification is that Brian and Andy would do so too if they were to be in my position.

“Coming!” I replied.

Having made the decision, I found my mood lighten up and could feel my libido building. My cock was getting a bit excited too, getting a slight erection when I thought of what was going to happen soon.

But what greeted me when I went outside was truly beyond my expectation.

There they were.

They were all stark naked! Seem like they were all ready for action.

Amy was on the couch with her legs spread apart as my wife was eating her.

Jane was on the other one-seater touching herself as she watched my wife ate Amy.

They saw me come out with only a towel around me.

My wife smiled at me.

“Come laogong, come and taste Amy with me.”

That invitation immediately got my cock fully erect! I have never been in that position before with my wife.

I joined her and started to take in Amy’s pussy scent.

My wife could see me taking a deep whiff of Amy’s pussy. “You like it?”

“I love it! Thick musky smell, just like yours laopor.”

And with that said, I kissed my wife. The scent of Amy’s pussy around her lips hits me like a pheromone.

My wife then gently guided my face towards Amy’s pussy, who by now was waiting in anticipation for me to eat her.

“Eat me Tom, eat me…”

With that, I plunged my tongue into Amy’s inviting pussy. Ah.. that familiar feeling of about 7 weeks ago came back to me.. that smell and taste of Amy.

I licked deep into her pussy and could taste her thick pussy juices. She was moaning and gyrating her pussy at the same time to match my eating her.

I then moved upwards to lick and suck her now swollen clit. She reacted violently when my lips sucked it. It felt as if she has not been eaten for a long long time.

“Aaaargggh….. yes yes…. Aaaaaargghhhh…” she lets out her animalistic grunts again which were such a turn on to me – an indication that I am doing a good job.

Without any warning, my wife grabbed my face from Amy’s pussy and started kissing me, lapping up all of Amy’s juices around my lips and then said, “My turn”.

I looked at her eating Amy’s pussy. Not only was this the first time I see my wife eat a pussy up close, but it was also my first time sharing a pussy with her! I don’t recall any husband and wife eating a pussy together during our swap.

Tanya and I took turns to eat Amy who continued with her animalistic grunts.

“Ok.. ok.. stop .. stop.. I don’t want to come yet…” she said.

We stopped eating her and let her catch her breath.

I then turned to Jane. Little did I know my wife had taken out her dildo and was now being used by Jane. I could see almost half of that huge dildo was inside of Jane and around it was Jane’s pussy juice.

“Go.. I know you want it,” said my wife as if she has read my mind.

I moved towards Jane. She smiled at me as she continued dildo-ing herself.

“Eat me Tom.. it’s my turn now.”

With that, she withdrew the dildo and licked all of her pussy juice on it as she waited for my tongue on her.

I looked at her vagina hole which has opened up from the dildo. I could see her pink vagina wall and all of her pussy juices. As always, I took a deep whiff of her pussy. Different from Amy and my wife’s, but nonetheless still intoxicating.

I plunged my tongue into her vagina wall, tongue fucking her while i sniff her soaking wet vagina, with my nose rubbing on her sensitive clit.

She was enjoying it and was playing with her B-cup boobs, pinching her nipples.

I then saw my wife came over Jane and started to kiss her passionately, She then proceeded to suck Jane’s breasts.

Amy, without missing a beat, now joined me in eating Jane. Omg, I CAN’T BELIEVE IT! Second round of pussy sharing! We took turns to eat Jane and mixed it up with kissing each other.

Jane had never had 2 sets of mouths on her pussy. She was experiencing pleasure that she had never experienced before.

Her soft sweet moaning coupled with her vocal responses were turning everyone on big time.

“Yes.. yes.. that’s the spot Amy, lick my clit…”

“Aaarghh… suck me Tanya, squeeze my nipples… “

By now, my cock was in desperate need for attention.

“You wanna cum?” I asked Jane, just to make sure I don’t break the momentum in case she was near.

“Yes… yes.. I want to cum… but I want you to fuck me as I cum… fuck me now Tom, fuck me now!”

With that, I positioned myself to enter Jane.

As I was about to just give my cockhead some saliva as lube, Amy took my cock and gave it a good slobbering suck.

“All ready,” she said to me with a smile.

I entered Jane. She was tight! Then it hit me, she must have not had any intercourse for weeks, apart from that dildo just now.

She let out a sensuous moan.

“Aaaarghh… that’s it Tom… aarrggh.. this is what I need… fuck me.. .fuck me…”

And as I was fucking her, Jane was playing with her clit.

Amy joined my wife in sucking Jane’s breasts and kissing her.

Jane was playing with her clit furiously as I pumped her hard and fast.

I could see her breathing getting faster and faster as she moaned louder and louder.

“Yes… yess…. Aarrghh… aaarghh… that’s it.. that’s the spot…. Don’t stop.. don’t stop… “

And before we knew it, Jane came. And she came really really hard this time. She curled her legs up and gripped my cock really tight in her pussy while her hands were gripping on both my arms.

“EERGHH.. EEERGGH… EEERGH…” she grunted as she buried her face into Amy’s bosoms.

I withdrew my cock from Jane and let her calm down.

My wife saw my cock, bulging with veins and covered in Jane’s juices. She came over to me, and started sucking my cock.

“mmm.. Jane taste yummy..” she said with a smile and continued sucking me.

I then motioned her to the couch and said to her “ride me laopor”.

And with that, my wife straddled me.

“Oh my god laogong, you are so so hard.”

My wife slowly picked up the pace of fucking me, especially with her moving just her core forward and backward to get my cock to hit her G-spot.

“Doggy me now laogong… I want to feel you deeper and for you to take control.”

We switched to doggy, and I could feel my upward-curved cock hitting the hilt of my wife’s pussy.

I was doggying my wife when both Jane and Amy joined us.

They both kneeled on each side of me. Amy then motioned me to slow down and withdrew my cock from Tanya’s love hole. She then sucked it before passing it to Jane who sucked it as well. They then guided my cock back into Tanya. OMG – the ultimate foursome I have always fantasised - to have my cock sucked by 2 ladies as I doggy.

And as I was doggying Tanya, they were kissing Tanya’s bum and licking her asshole. This would be followed by them withdrawing my cock and sucking it. And Tanya at this point was playing with her clit.

“Arrrgghh.. laogong… I cannot already.. I want to cum… girls… lick my asshole more… I want to cum with my asshole being licked and my laogong doggying me… ”

“Cum laopor… cum… “ I said as I picked up my speed. The other 2 were so caught up in their own world of licking my wife’s asshole and kissing each other passionately.

I could also feel myself cumming with the pleasure derived from the sexual sight and sound before me. But I told myself to hold it in first until Tanya cums.

“Aaaarghh… aaargh… I am near laogong… I am near…”

I hastened my pace. I was so on the verge of cumming too.

“I’m cumming…. I’m cumming!! Aaaarrghhh!!!!!!” came that loud grunt from my wife.

Without any warning, I pulled out my cock and directed my ejaculation on both Jane and Amy. They were caught by surprised.

“Eeeeek…” came the natural reaction from Jane.

Amy didn’t say anything but just reacted with a slight shock when my cum hit her face.

But by the time they both realised I was cumming on their faces, their initial shock tuned into pleasure. They smiled at me and let out a pleasurable “hhmm..” before they took turns to suck my cock and eat up the cum on their faces.

“Sorry… no warning…“ was all I could say at that moment.

“No… no sorry needed. Thank you for this.” said Jane.

“Yes… thank you… we love it!” said Amy.

My wife who was catching her breath soon realised I had cummed on Jane and Amy’s face.

“Well done laogong.. that is so sexy… I love it,” my wife said referring to Jane and Amy eating up the cum on their faces and sucking me up.

Then all of a sudden, Amy voiced out her displeasure.

“Hold on a second, I was the one who proposed this and yet I have not been fucked by you and I have not cummed yet!” she said with a pout.

“hahaha…” laughed Jane and my wife.

“Ooops… sorry… but I am sure my laogong can still go for second round?”

“Huh? Really? … I mean I would love to… but I think I need a break for “him” to recuperate a bit..”

“I know how to help you recuperate,” said Amy.

[MaiLuanClone]

OMFG, that's a dream come true!! :D

[ricky0410]

Setting up tent waiting for bro to return!

[Rickey]

You know how sometimes women say they have to be in the mood to do it? I guess the same applies to men too. I mean, yes, we men think of sex almost all the time and we get aroused by sight and not so much emotionally, but I suppose sometimes any form of seduction will not work, especially when one is stressed.

In my case, it was the stress thinking of problem number 2 the whole day. And now I realised I could potentially have problem number 3 at hand – doing it with Amy and Jane behind their husbands’ back. And also potentially problem number 4 if problem 1 and problem 2 are ever found out.

I did not respond to Amy’s kissing, or rather my tongue did not. She must have realised it after a few seconds despite her tipsiness. She withdrew and looked at me.

“You don’t want it?” asked Amy with my wife and Jane looking puzzled.

“I’m sorry Amy, it’s not that. I just had a really tiring day. Maybe I could go freshen up for a bit?”

“Ok la, you go shower and freshen up, but don’t keep us waiting for too long!” said my wife, as if to help me regain my composure.

I excused myself to the bathroom in the master bedroom. I hit the shower and, in an instant, the cold water brought me back to my senses and got me thinking straight. I knew I had to deal with Amy’s proposition carefully. If I were to decline it, not only would I offend Amy and Jane, but my wife could also get suspicious too – especially given that Jane has made a rather similar proposition to us. But if I were to go along with it, I could potentially risk my brotherhood with Brian and Andy. But then again, what is to stop Amy, Jane or even my wife from making similar proposition to the other 2 husbands?

“Hey.. what’s taking you so long? Masturbating ah?” came Amy’s voice from outside.

I decided (with the help of both big and small heads) that I will do it. My justification is that Brian and Andy would do so too if they were to be in my position.

“Coming!” I replied.

Having made the decision, I found my mood lighten up and could feel my libido building. My cock was getting a bit excited too, getting a slight erection when I thought of what was going to happen soon.

But what greeted me when I went outside was truly beyond my expectation.

There they were.

They were all stark naked! Seem like they were all ready for action.

Amy was on the couch with her legs spread apart as my wife was eating her.

Jane was on the other one-seater touching herself as she watched my wife ate Amy.

They saw me come out with only a towel around me.

My wife smiled at me.

“Come laogong, come and taste Amy with me.”

That invitation immediately got my cock fully erect! I have never been in that position before with my wife.

I joined her and started to take in Amy’s pussy scent.

My wife could see me taking a deep whiff of Amy’s pussy. “You like it?”

“I love it! Thick musky smell, just like yours laopor.”

And with that said, I kissed my wife. The scent of Amy’s pussy around her lips hits me like a pheromone.

My wife then gently guided my face towards Amy’s pussy, who by now was waiting in anticipation for me to eat her.

“Eat me Tom, eat me…”

With that, I plunged my tongue into Amy’s inviting pussy. Ah.. that familiar feeling of about 7 weeks ago came back to me.. that smell and taste of Amy.

I licked deep into her pussy and could taste her thick pussy juices. She was moaning and gyrating her pussy at the same time to match my eating her.

I then moved upwards to lick and suck her now swollen clit. She reacted violently when my lips sucked it. It felt as if she has not been eaten for a long long time.

“Aaaargggh….. yes yes…. Aaaaaargghhhh…” she lets out her animalistic grunts again which were such a turn on to me – an indication that I am doing a good job.

Without any warning, my wife grabbed my face from Amy’s pussy and started kissing me, lapping up all of Amy’s juices around my lips and then said, “My turn”.

I looked at her eating Amy’s pussy. Not only was this the first time I see my wife eat a pussy up close, but it was also my first time sharing a pussy with her! I don’t recall any husband and wife eating a pussy together during our swap.

Tanya and I took turns to eat Amy who continued with her animalistic grunts.

“Ok.. ok.. stop .. stop.. I don’t want to come yet…” she said.

We stopped eating her and let her catch her breath.

I then turned to Jane. Little did I know my wife had taken out her dildo and was now being used by Jane. I could see almost half of that huge dildo was inside of Jane and around it was Jane’s pussy juice.

“Go.. I know you want it,” said my wife as if she has read my mind.

I moved towards Jane. She smiled at me as she continued dildo-ing herself.

“Eat me Tom.. it’s my turn now.”

With that, she withdrew the dildo and licked all of her pussy juice on it as she waited for my tongue on her.

I looked at her vagina hole which has opened up from the dildo. I could see her pink vagina wall and all of her pussy juices. As always, I took a deep whiff of her pussy. Different from Amy and my wife’s, but nonetheless still intoxicating.

I plunged my tongue into her vagina wall, tongue fucking her while i sniff her soaking wet vagina, with my nose rubbing on her sensitive clit.

She was enjoying it and was playing with her B-cup boobs, pinching her nipples.

I then saw my wife came over Jane and started to kiss her passionately, She then proceeded to suck Jane’s breasts.

Amy, without missing a beat, now joined me in eating Jane. Omg, I CAN’T BELIEVE IT! Second round of pussy sharing! We took turns to eat Jane and mixed it up with kissing each other.

Jane had never had 2 sets of mouths on her pussy. She was experiencing pleasure that she had never experienced before.

Her soft sweet moaning coupled with her vocal responses were turning everyone on big time.

“Yes.. yes.. that’s the spot Amy, lick my clit…”

“Aaarghh… suck me Tanya, squeeze my nipples… “

By now, my cock was in desperate need for attention.

“You wanna cum?” I asked Jane, just to make sure I don’t break the momentum in case she was near.

“Yes… yes.. I want to cum… but I want you to fuck me as I cum… fuck me now Tom, fuck me now!”

With that, I positioned myself to enter Jane

~~~~~

“Ooops… sorry… but I am sure my laogong can still go for second round?”

“Huh? Really? … I mean I would love to… but I think I need a break for “him” to recuperate a bit..”

“I know how to help you recuperate,” said Amy.
wow, didn't know Amy is such a naughty girl :p..n a girl who could cum out with problem-solving ideas in bed...TS is so bad making us drool to join in their 4-some :o

[RainyTheRainMan]

wow, didn't know Amy is such a naughty girl :p..n a girl who could cum out with problem-solving ideas in bed...TS is so bad making us drool to join in their 4-some :o

You and I join in become 6-some :D

[Rickey]

You and I join in become 6-some :D

Yahor, maybe we shd ;)...nah, just kidding

[Rickey]

Waiting for TS to cum back to continue his sexciting story

[Orange22]

Waiting for TS to cum back to continue his sexciting story

Hopefully there's one event last weekend, a marathon event :D

[chial]

Amy motioned me to lie on the couch.

Still catching my breath, Amy positioned herself in between my legs.

She held my now flaccid cock, looking at it hornily.

She turned her gaze at me, smiled, and said “This belongs to me!”.

She then put my whole flaccid cock into her warm mouth. She did not move upward and downward to suck it. Instead, she enveloped my cock in her warm mouth and used her tongue to lick it slowly – more like swirling it around her mouth using her tongue.

She did it so slowly that I could feel every move of her tongue. The gentle and slow licking with the swirling movement, and the feeling of the weight of my cock against her tongue – it all felt heavenly.

Jane and Tanya joined Amy on either sides – and they just looked at Amy work on my cock in her mouth.

After a few minutes, I could feel my cock beginning to grow in size. It was getting longer, and getting thicker. Amy who could feel my growth, looked up at me with my cock still in her mouth and let out a yummylicious “mmmmm”.

Jane asked, innocently, “What happened?”

And by this time, Amy could no longer fit my whole cock in her mouth. It began to grow out of her mouth. She began sucking it, and moving up and down along my shaft. Her saliva was all over my cock, trickling down to the base of my balls.

Jane then said “Aahh.. that is why… mmmmm it looks delicious”.

She started moving towards my cock, as if to indicate to Amy that she would like to taste my cock too.

She started licking my torso leading to the base of my cock, swirling her tongue around it. Amy got the hint, and offered my cock to Jane, but before giving my cockhead a loving slow suck as she withdrew.

Jane accepted my cock into her mouth in one swift move, continuing the same motion as Amy’s, sucking it up and down. But she added some tongue swirling as she moved up and down my shaft, giving added pleasure to my already aroused state.

“Do you like it laogong?” asked my wife.

“Yes, very much laopor, very much,” I said as I gazed into her eyes lovingly.

Just when I thought the swap that took place weeks ago was the pinnacle of my life’s sexual experience, I can’t believe I am actually experiencing this now.

What makes this session even more arousing was that Jane and Amy were doing it without their husband’s knowledge and consent, but with my wife’s participation! My wife’s approval makes it all the more shiok.

“Can I have a taste of my husband now?” asked my wife.

“mmph… mmmphhh… a while… mmmph.. more please…“ responded Jane.

She took my whole cock into her petite mouth. I know I don’t have the biggest tool but I suppose my girth makes up for it. So to see Jane stuffing her mouth full with my cock and with her stretched lips wrapping the base of my cock sort of gave me a John Holmes moment.

She kept my cock in her mouth for a few seconds before slowly raising herself with her lips sucking on my cock tightly. I could see a tiny bit of tear welling up in her eyes as she looked at me. She then smiled and said “Thank you Tom. I have been craving for your cock since the swap.”

My wife then took over my cock which by now was totally lathered with Jane’s saliva. My wife sucked me how I liked, with good suction and slow movements. She would occasionally pause at the top of my cock and used her tongue to lick my cockhead.

“Amy, I wanna lick your pussy. I know it is dripping wet by now.”

“I was afraid you wouldn’t ask,” she said coquettishly.

The moment she put her pussy over my face, I could instantly smell her. As that smell hit my olfactory, it further heightened my stiffness.

“mmm… mmm…” I could hear wife reacting to my added stiffness.

I spared no time and licked Amy’s wet pussy. She was indeed dripping wet.

I flicked my tongue on her swollen clit. She moaned sexually.

“Tom, not too much please. I want to cum as you fuck me.”

I slowed down on attacking her clit upon hearing that.

I know I would cum if I continued getting my cock sucked by my wife.

“I want to fuck you now Amy!”

My wife withdrew her mouth from my cock.

“Come Amy, let me guide this cock into you,” said my wife.

As Amy was moving her body towards my cock, Jane cheekily took my cock and gave it a quick suck. “Hehe.. sorry, can’t help it.”

Holding the base of my cock, my wife rubbed my bulging cockhead against Amy’s swollen pussy lips. She could see Amy’s juices creaming on my cockhead. She gave it a lick.

“You taste very yummy Amy,” she said with a smile.

The sensation of having my cock teased as I am about to ram Amy was just Cialis to my cock.

Amy lowered herself onto my cock.

Amy was so wet that made insertion very smooth. I could feel the warmness of her pussy. It is like her pussy walls ere hugging my cock tightly.

She wasted no time in riding me.

And I wasted no time as well in holding on to her bum and took charge of the fucking as well.

We were both moving in perfect synchronicity. As I withdrew, she would lift herself up. And as I thrusted into her, she would lower herself.

I found myself truly rejuvenated. I was trusting her as if the earlier round of fucking did not take place.

The piak piak sound accompanied by Amy’s sensuous moaning filled the whole house.

“Fuck me Tom, fuck me… I love your cock so so much!”

“I am glad you like it… and thank you for rejuvenating my cock!”

Jane and my wife were watching us fuck.

I could feel them licking my inner thighs as I was fucking Amy, with the occasional licking of my balls as I was ramming Amy.

All this sensation was accompanied by the beautiful view of Amy’s face in pleasure as she moaned and her lovely C-cup breasts bouncing up and down as she fucked me.

“Amy, I love this view. You are so beautiful and your boobs are to die for.”

“Aaarghh… aaargh… you really like them?” she said shyly as she cupped them in front of me.

“Play with those nipples for me.”

She wet her fingers with saliva and started tweaking them. They were so hard and her areola area was so puffed up. A sign that she is truly aroused.

She moaned even louder as she tweaked her own nipples.

“Aaargh.. aaargghh… like this? Aarghhh… is this how you want me to play with them?”

“Yes… yes… very nice.”

I picked up my pace in fucking her. By now I could feel the burn in my abs. I am really giving myself a real workout. But I want to feel her more and to take charge more.

“Amy, I want to doggy you now,” I said as I remembered the wonderful doggying we had during the swap.

Swapping positions, I rammed into her without any warning. Amy let out a loud satisfying moan.

Holding her waist, I took full control and speed of fucking her.

Piak piak piak and moans were all that filled the room.

By this time, Jane and my wife were just kneeling on both sides of Amy.

Even though they were not fucked, I could see they were clearly aroused by the wild fucking that was taking place before their eyes as they were both playing with their pussies. My wife was even playing with her boobs as well.

“You fuck me so so well Tom… I love it! And please don’t stop… I am very near… I am very near…” she said as she was playing with her clit furiously by this time.

Hearing that I picked up my pace but at the same time ensuring I won’t burn out before she comes.

“I want you to cum Amy… I want you to fucking cum…”

“Aaaargh…. Aaarggh…” Amy’s trademark animalistic grunts are back. We all knew she was indeed very close. Jane and my wife also picked up their pace in playing with their pussies.

Their moans plus Amy’s were all music to my ears and sending an unbelievable amount of pleasure to my balls which were close to busting by this point.

“Amy…. Can I cum in you?”

“Cum… cum… cum in me all you want… aarghh… aaarghh…. I am so fucking gonna cum!...”

And with that Amy squirted! This is like a replay of our swap session.

“AAAARGGHH…….. “ Amy let out a long grunt.

“I am also cumming…” said Jane unexpectedly.

I was surprised but it added to my wanting to cum.

“Cum Jane.. cum…” I said as I picked up my pace as I was really close by now.

“Arrgghh… I am cumming…” Jane’s sweet moaning voice filled the room. Her orgasm face was so so pretty.

And with that I came in Amy, AGAIN.

“AAAARGGH…. I AM CUMMING INTO AMY LAOPOR!!!” I said as I was ejaculating into Amy.

My wife reached out to me and frenched kissed me passionately. She was still furiously playing with her pussy. Before I knew it, I could hear her muffled moaning and her body trembling. I knew she came too.

If I could like in the movies, I would freezeframe that scene at that moment, the sight of the 4 of us post orgasm. We practically came within a span of 1 minute. It was beautiful. It was erotic. It was just out of this world!

[zuckoff]

Fantastic story bro, great stuff !!

[chial]

The 4 of us just collapsed against each other’s bodies, panting and catching our breaths.

As we lay there, we gently stroke each other’s skin and gave each other’s bodies soft light pecks.

As with all things, there must be an ending.

Jane was the first one to slowly picked herself up. I wasn’t sure if it was post-orgasm guilt or if the alcohol was wearing off, but she was conscious of her nakedness and started covering her body as she was reaching out for her clothing.

“I think I’d better get going. Can I use your bathroom to freshen up?”

“Sure,” replied my wife.

“Err, think I also,” joined in by Amy swiftly.

“Yup, you can use the bathroom in our master bedroom,” replied my wife again.

I sensed the awkwardness, and grabbed my towel to cover myself.

Before long, my wife saw both Amy and Jane off. It was by then around 2.30am.

I hit the shower, and at the same time processing what went on the past few hours.

I felt a sense of guilt. Have I done Brian and Andy wrong? What about Tanya? Is she feeling the same way as I do?

And how about Amy and Jane? Would the subsequent sobriety consume them with guilt to the point where they’ll confess to their respective husbands?

I tried to justify my actions with my earlier thoughts, ie Brian and Andy would do the same too if they were presented with the same proposition. But that still does not rid me of the sense of guilt.

After my shower, I headed to the living room. I needed a drink to calm myself down.

As I was reaching for a can of beer from the fridge, Tanya asked “Need that to clear your head?”

My wife knows me truly well.

“Umm.. yea, sort of.”

I cracked the can and had a good mouthful.

“Did we go too far?” I asked.

“Well, it was them who propositioned us. And in a way, Jane has effectively made us the proposition twice, considering her earlier proposition made with her husband.”

Tanya’s answer sort of put me at ease.

“But, still… I fucked Jane and Amy behind Brian and Andy’s back.”

I took another gulp of beer before I looked at Tanya and asked her “Would you?”

“Would I have what?”

“Would you have done the same and fuck Brian and Andy behind my back if the same proposition was made to you?”

Tanya avoided my eyes upon hearing my question.

She then looked at me and said “It’s getting late. Let’s get some shut eyes.”

Her answer did not sit well with me. Would she? HAVE she? My mind was all over the place.

As far as I know, my wife and I have been very open and transparent about our fantasies of having another dildo, cock or person joining us in our lovemaking session.

So why did she not answer my question? Does that mean she would have done the same as well?

But given that I have now fucked Amy and Jane without their husbands’ knowledge, I can’t also be acting all righteous. I cannot blame Tanya if she would as well – she is only human, and what is stopping her from employing my justification? Again, I have done it. Therefore, I cannot be acting as holier-than-thou.

Tanya could hear me shuffling in bed.

She then showed me a text in her phone.

“I just had the most explosive sex with Brian. Thank you Tanya. Thank you, Tom. xoxo” read the text from Jane.

I then reached out to my phone. There was also a text from Brian.

“Bro, must thank you and Tanya for the good wine. Jane came back home and we had the best sex since the swap! Owe you one!”

“Did Brian text you too?” asked Tanya.

I showed her Brian’s text.

“So, are you still feeling guilty? You have in fact done them a big favour by reigniting their sex life.”

“Yes, we may have but… “ she put her finger on my lips motioning me to stop.

“Shhh… if it makes you feel better, the answer to your question is that I would too. Yes, I would fuck Brian and Andy too behind your back if I was made the same proposition. But, I am sure when I come back home to you, I will fuck you like how Jane did to Brian. Other men are a form of appetiser to whet my appetite, but when it comes to the main course, I still want my laogong.”

Her answer not only put me at ease, but also made another part of me stiffen up.

“Are you up for another round?” I asked my wife.

“Need you ask?” and with that my wife grabbed me and we frenched like we have never frenched before.

Although she has not fucked the other 2 men or any other man behind my back, but the thought of her doing it and coming back to fuck me even harder was driving me nuts.

We both fucked so so hard that night. We even relived the earlier fucking session with Amy and Jane by verbalising what we did earlier to each other as we fucked.

It was like our first few post-swap sessions.

That night (or more like early morning) I slept so well.

[qingcong]

Nice update TS. Hope to have all 3 couples having a go again!

[Rickey]

We both fucked so so hard that night. We even relived the earlier fucking session with Amy and Jane by verbalising what we did earlier to each other as we fucked.

It was like our first few post-swap sessions.

That night (or more like early morning) I slept so well.
TS, like u I would hv slept well too after such enjoyable sessions

[chial]

I was woken up the next morning by the buzzing of my phone.

Prying my eyes open to see who messaged me so bloody early in the morning, I half suspected it must be from work or client.

To my surprise it was neither. It was from Jane.

“Tom, thank you so much for last night. I missed you so much.”

I was shocked to read it. More so because she has already messaged my wife last night. And also because we hardly have any direct messages – only times where she couldn’t get hold of Brian or sometimes we need each other’s help to arrange surprises for our respective spouses.

I was happy to read it though. I was about to respond but then a sense of guilt came over me. If I were to respond to her, does that mean I am having an emotional affair with her behind my wife’s back? Should I even show this message to my wife?

I opted for the safest and neutral response, a thumbs up. Yes, a thumbs up! In hindsight, it was bloody stupid and amateurish. But I will come back to this later.

Jane responded with an expressionless emoji.

Then I could see her typing away after that. I was anxious but at the same time excited about what she has to say.

“About my proposition, can you please check with Tanya if you both could do tomorrow evening? Sorry, a bit short on notice.”

Proposition? Her proposition? Didn’t we just do it last night? Did I really fire up her sexual appetite? Or was she feeling guilty about last night and therefore want Brian to have some action too?

“Will get back to you. I miss you too.” And I pressed send.

Shit! Why did I add that last line? Thought it best to delete it for myself. Would be weird if I were to delete it for everyone, assuming Jane has read it, and then I resend the message without the last line. What would she think of me.

As I was deleting the message for myself, in came an emoji from Jane. One with a big big smile.

At that moment, I told myself, “Tom, don’t play with fire.”

I put down the phone and looked at my beautiful wife who was still sound asleep. I snuggled close into her but in my head I started to think about Jane – not as a couple swap partner, but more like could there be anything more between us? And if there is, should I let it grow? That feeling of infatuation plus lust – like how I sometimes do over some new hot colleague.

My thoughts were interrupted when I felt my wife’s hands stroking my cock. I have always loved that – her stroking my cock even before she opened her eyes. That was also the reason why I snuggled close to her.

I put my hands over her and reached for her pussy. I pushed the satin-like panties to the side and was instantly greeted by her wet pussy. I wasn’t expecting that.

“Wah, so fast you’re wet?”

“Was dreaming of fucking you, and when I reached out to your cock, made me even wetter.”

“You want to cum?”

“Was hoping we’d have a quickie…”

“I wish I could but I am very drained from last night. And also, better to rest and replenish.”

“Why?”

“Jane just asked for a session together with Brian tomorrow.”

“Huh? Why would she still need it after last night? Thought she was able to do it with Brian already without external help.”

In the midst of digesting my wife’s response, that was when it hit me. Tom, you bloody idiot. Jane is asking for the session because she wants you. She likes you. And the only way to get to me without going behind our respective spouses was via her proposition.

“Eh, are you thinking of the session already?”

“No la, no la… was just wondering the same as you,” giving a lame excuse to hide my distraction.

“Anyway, he is still hard down there. So how? No quickie?”

“Think I better rest. But I can make you cum?”

“Nope, if you are saving it, I am saving it too. But hey, remember ah, if you get to fuck Jane, I get to fuck Brian too ok?”

I was quite taken aback by my wife’s bold assertion.

“Same too yea, if Brian makes a move on you, I am fucking Jane too.”

We both then burst into laughter and kissed each other passionately.

“I love you laopor.”

“I love you too laogong.”

Somehow all these swaps and the FFFM session have made my wife and I grow closer, fonder and more passionate with each other.

That day we decided to take things easy. After a quick brunch and some chores in the house, we just lazed and Netflixed (without the chill).

Sometime in the evening Jane texted again.

“So how?”

Oops, I forgotten that I have not responded to Jane.

“Jane is asking for confirmation about tomorrow. So on?”

“If you on, I on, laogong.”

“Ok. What time tomorrow? At your place right?”

“Yes at our place, 8pm.”

“Have dinner before coming over, unless I am your dinner. :P”

I let out a chuckle reading the 2nd text.

“What?” my wife asked.

I quick leg quick hand delete the 2nd message before responding nonchalantly to my wife “Nothing la, some clip on tiktok. Oh yea, Jane confirmed 8pm tomorrow, dinner by ourselves.”

“Hmm… looks like she is serious about it. So laogong, do we need to prepare for tomorrow? Anything special you’d like me to wear?”

“I have no idea to be honest. I am of the impression we are there to facilitate.”

“By the looks of it, I think it’ll be more than that. Are you telling me you are not looking forward to it? Another opportunity to be intimate with Jane?”

“If it happens, it happens. Not harbouring any hopes. But are you telling me you are looking forward to being fucked by Brian?”

“Would be a lie if I say no. Laogong, this is another fantasy of ours – to do a swap or even a group sex with Brian and Jane.”

I gave it a thought. Tanya is right. And whilst the intention behind Jane’s proposition before our FFFM session was genuinely to help her get intimate with Brian, it would appear now to be more like she wants me. And potentially, Brian could also be wanting my wife – after all, he just had a great session with Jane – why else would he agree to Jane’s proposition if not to also fuck my wife.

“Now that you mention, yes I am getting a little excited now.”

My wife smiled at me.

We kissed passionately again.

We were both very horny by then but decided not to proceed any further, not even oral sex so as to reserve our sexual lusts for tomorrow.

That night we slept hugging each other tightly with lots of passionate kissing.

[lanerwalker]

help you recuperate

[chial]

The next day passed with our normal weekend routine, going out for food and hanging out in some cafes. We both didn’t touch on the subject of our impending night-time activity – a conscious effort on both our parts.

The only subtle reference was when my wife suggested we should tabao dinner at about 4pm, which was an unusually early time to buy dinner.

Buzz went my phone as I was waiting for the food. It was from Brian.

“Bro, tonight any ideas to spice things up?”

I was surprised by Brian’s question. Wasn’t the whole purpose of us being there purely to facilitate and motivate him and Jane to make love? Why the extra effort?
“What do you mean?”

“I mean, anything I should or prepare to make Tanya more comfortable?”

By that question, I am more convinced now that Brian is truly wanting to fuck my wife.

Tanya joined me after buying some fruits, and saw my troubled face.

“What’s wrong laogong?”

I showed her Brian’s messages.

She blushed.

“What do you think he wants? Clearly, he is preparing more for you than for Jane.”

“Aiya, don’t think too much la, I think what he meant was he just wanted to make sure that I am comfortable later.”

“Really? You think so?”

I then replied Brian as follows: “Does it matter? Thought we are there for Jane.”

“Ok cool. See you then,” was Brian’s reply.

The whole journey in the car I was quiet.

My wife knew I was troubled by Brian’s messages.

Although yes deep down inside I would love to fuck Jane, but knowing that Brian is also wanting to fuck my wife but is using Jane as an excuse does not sit well with me. I would usually be aroused knowing that a man is lusting over my wife. But this time, I am slightly angry and jealous to a certain extent.

“What’s wrong laogong?” asked my wife as she put her hand on my lap.

“I don’t know. Usually I’d get aroused when I know another man wants to fuck you, but this time, with Brian and his beating around the bush, I am actually a bit cheesed off. And also jealous to be honest.”

“Jealous is good isn’t it… jealous means you love me, you care about me. And yes, that idiot of a Brian should not have asked you such questions. It is disrespectful to you. But I think it is clear to us now that tonight’s session is no longer about rekindling their relationship. You know and I know that they are proposing it because they each want to fuck us. So, the important question now is, do we want to be fucked by them, and do we want to fuck them as well.”

I was quite taken aback by my wife’s directness. But she is right, Jane and Brian’s intentions are very clear now. Question is, do Tanya and I want it too.

“Yes, it was disrespectful of him. He should not asked. He made himself look over-eager and desperate to please you.”

“Then I think you should let him know first of how you feel first before we head over, and that is if you still want to head over.”

“Do you still want to head over?” I asked Tanya.

“I will do what my laogong wants. I remember when we first toyed with this idea of having real sex with other people, we have said that we must never lose sight that it is purely for our sexual gratification, our desire is all that matters. The sex that we have with other people is an aid to our fantasy, our lovemaking, our bond, our passion. So if tonight’s session is purely for each of us to have sex with other people, then I’d say let’s call it off.”

I was amazed by my wife’s clear-headedness. Not only did she make sense, but she had also reminded us of our original intent of the swap. It is to fulfil our own fantasy.

“You are right.”

I called Brian as soon as I got home.

“Bro, we need to talk.”

“What’s up? You guys going to be late?”

“No, not that, yet. I want to talk about your questions to me earlier.”

“What about it?”

“Tell me honestly, why are we there tonight?”

“As I told you few nights ago, Jane needs some help getting aroused.”

“But I thought you made love to her few nights ago isn’t it? You said it was the best sex since the swap. So, why the need for the session tonight? And honestly, I am offended by your questions about what you should do to make Tanya comfortable. It seems to me your focus is not so much on your wife but my wife. You should be thinking solely about what to do to make Jane aroused!” my voice got a bit louder.

“Eh bro cool la.. I was just asking…”

“And if you really want to fuck my wife, don’t you think you should be asking me first? I mean, yes, we had the swap, but everything is to be done with consent and knowledge, not behind another person’s back or not being forthright with your intention.”

“Speaking of behind another person’s back…”

Hearing these words from Brian, I got a bit panicked. Don’t tell me he knew about the session 2 nights ago.

“I don’t know what Jane did in your house the other night. But all I know was although the wine got her into the mood and she fucked my brains out, do you know what she said when she came?”

“What?” I asked worriedly.

“Laogong! She has never called me laogong! Only Tanya calls you laogong!”

I felt a lump in my throat. I didn’t know how to respond.

“And yes, because of that, I want to fuck Tanya! I am lusting for Tanya just as how I know my wife lusts for you!”

[fuckjedi]

The next day passed with our normal weekend routine, going out for food and hanging out in some cafes. We both didn’t touch on the subject of our impending night-time activity – a conscious effort on both our parts.

The only subtle reference was when my wife suggested we should tabao dinner at about 4pm, which was an unusually early time to buy dinner.

Buzz went my phone as I was waiting for the food. It was from Brian.

“Bro, tonight any ideas to spice things up?”

I was surprised by Brian’s question. Wasn’t the whole purpose of us being there purely to facilitate and motivate him and Jane to make love? Why the extra effort?
“What do you mean?”

“I mean, anything I should or prepare to make Tanya more comfortable?”

By that question, I am more convinced now that Brian is truly wanting to fuck my wife.

Tanya joined me after buying some fruits, and saw my troubled face.

“What’s wrong laogong?”

I showed her Brian’s messages.

She blushed.

“What do you think he wants? Clearly, he is preparing more for you than for Jane.”

“Aiya, don’t think too much la, I think what he meant was he just wanted to make sure that I am comfortable later.”

“Really? You think so?”

I then replied Brian as follows: “Does it matter? Thought we are there for Jane.”

“Ok cool. See you then,” was Brian’s reply.

The whole journey in the car I was quiet.

My wife knew I was troubled by Brian’s messages.

Although yes deep down inside I would love to fuck Jane, but knowing that Brian is also wanting to fuck my wife but is using Jane as an excuse does not sit well with me. I would usually be aroused knowing that a man is lusting over my wife. But this time, I am slightly angry and jealous to a certain extent.

“What’s wrong laogong?” asked my wife as she put her hand on my lap.

“I don’t know. Usually I’d get aroused when I know another man wants to fuck you, but this time, with Brian and his beating around the bush, I am actually a bit cheesed off. And also jealous to be honest.”

“Jealous is good isn’t it… jealous means you love me, you care about me. And yes, that idiot of a Brian should not have asked you such questions. It is disrespectful to you. But I think it is clear to us now that tonight’s session is no longer about rekindling their relationship. You know and I know that they are proposing it because they each want to fuck us. So, the important question now is, do we want to be fucked by them, and do we want to fuck them as well.”

I was quite taken aback by my wife’s directness. But she is right, Jane and Brian’s intentions are very clear now. Question is, do Tanya and I want it too.

“Yes, it was disrespectful of him. He should not asked. He made himself look over-eager and desperate to please you.”

“Then I think you should let him know first of how you feel first before we head over, and that is if you still want to head over.”

“Do you still want to head over?” I asked Tanya.

“I will do what my laogong wants. I remember when we first toyed with this idea of having real sex with other people, we have said that we must never lose sight that it is purely for our sexual gratification, our desire is all that matters. The sex that we have with other people is an aid to our fantasy, our lovemaking, our bond, our passion. So if tonight’s session is purely for each of us to have sex with other people, then I’d say let’s call it off.”

I was amazed by my wife’s clear-headedness. Not only did she make sense, but she had also reminded us of our original intent of the swap. It is to fulfil our own fantasy.

“You are right.”

I called Brian as soon as I got home.

“Bro, we need to talk.”

“What’s up? You guys going to be late?”

“No, not that, yet. I want to talk about your questions to me earlier.”

“What about it?”

“Tell me honestly, why are we there tonight?”

“As I told you few nights ago, Jane needs some help getting aroused.”

“But I thought you made love to her few nights ago isn’t it? You said it was the best sex since the swap. So, why the need for the session tonight? And honestly, I am offended by your questions about what you should do to make Tanya comfortable. It seems to me your focus is not so much on your wife but my wife. You should be thinking solely about what to do to make Jane aroused!” my voice got a bit louder.

“Eh bro cool la.. I was just asking…”

“And if you really want to fuck my wife, don’t you think you should be asking me first? I mean, yes, we had the swap, but everything is to be done with consent and knowledge, not behind another person’s back or not being forthright with your intention.”

“Speaking of behind another person’s back…”

Hearing these words from Brian, I got a bit panicked. Don’t tell me he knew about the session 2 nights ago.

“I don’t know what Jane did in your house the other night. But all I know was although the wine got her into the mood and she fucked my brains out, do you know what she said when she came?”

“What?” I asked worriedly.

“Laogong! She has never called me laogong! Only Tanya calls you laogong!”

I felt a lump in my throat. I didn’t know how to respond.

“And yes, because of that, I want to fuck Tanya! I am lusting for Tanya just as how I know my wife lusts for you!”

Sent you a Pm bro 👍🏻

[haikim999]

Pls continue ur stories Chial :)

[antartica]

can't wait for the next part...
Hopefully one of the girls get DP'ed soon

[song2gaochangi]

Nice story TS. Can't wait for next update!

[chial]

“Hey, I can’t control what Jane wants to say when she comes, right?”

“Yea, but if you were me, don’t you think you’d lust over my wife too if Tanya calls out my name when she comes?”

I went silent for a while. That thought never occur to me. My wife and I have always been open and transparent to each other with our fantasies, and who we fantasises over. But I have never been put in a position to find out if she fantasises over someone without me knowing.

I realised there was a sudden reaction with my cock. I have subconsciously reacted to the thought of my wife fantasising over someone else without me knowing.

“Oi, you still there?” came the sudden question from Brian as I was lost in my own thoughts.

“Ah.. yes, yes.. whatever it is, all I am saying is that if you want to fuck Tanya, just ask me.”

“Ok, I am asking you now– can I fuck Tanya tonight? And you can fuck Jane,” came his blunt response.

I was caught off guard.

“Let me talk to Tanya, will call you back.”

The clock on the wall showed it was close to 5.30pm now. The sudden change of circumstance really caught me off guard.

What was meant to be a session to help rekindle their intimacy has now turned to an open request to fuck my wife. I am slightly aroused by that because that justifies me fucking Jane too, and what more I know she wants me too.

But I still need to ask Tanya. At the same time, I am also now intrigued to know if she has any fantasies about anyone else that she has not shared with me.
“How was it?” asked my wife, referring to my call with Brian after she came back from a brief walk with the dog.

“The plot has completely changed.”

“Huh? Like how?”

“But before that, I want to ask you something laopor.”

“Yes?”

“Have you ever fantasised about fucking anyone else that you have never shared with me? Don’t worry, I won’t get angry, I just want to know.”

“And you are aroused by that?” asked my wife as she looked at the bulge growing from under my shorts.

“Yes, I am. This topic came up from my chat with Brian.”

“Well, you know about my fantasies with the other 2 couples, hence the swap we organised…”

“I am not talking about Brian or Andy – anyone else apart from them?”

I could see Tanya was blushing. I didn’t want to push her or make her uncomfortable.

“Sorry laopor, don’t meant to put you on the spot. You can tell me whenever you are ready to.

“Thank you laogong for being so understanding. But what about tonight?”

“As for tonight, it is now clear it is not about rekindling their intimacy as we suspected, but more of both of them – the husband and the wife – lusting for us.”

“What? Are you sure?”

“Yes, I heard it off from the horse’s mouth. Apparently Jane uttered my name when she came 2 nights ago. And because of that Brian is lusting for you and has asked me openly if he can fuck you tonight?”

Tanya was digesting what I just said to her.

“So do you still wanna go laopor?”

“As I told you earlier, if it is just purely to fuck other people but not advancing our intimacy, I’d say call it off.”

I looked at her.

“So will it advance our intimacy in your opinion?”

“Would it for you?” my wife deflected that question back to me.

“I think my reaction down there is pretty obvious,” pointing at the hard on that I now had.

“Truth be told, of course it would for me too, I mean I am attracted to Brian too, otherwise why would I agree to Jane’s proposition? Let’s not kid ourselves, we now in tonight’s session, chances of us fucking each other spouses are very high if we were to go. But again, to me, the most important thing is that our lust for that must advance our intimacy – otherwise it is like having an affair openly. For me, it is just lust and Brian is someone you know I lust over.”

Again, my wife’s clear-headedness cuts through to me. She has re-positioned the focus to the original intent of having any swap with any other couple- it is to advance our intimacy, our passion between each other.

I now have to tell myself that with Jane, it has to be only lust, no more private messages or even emojis with her. and I have to get that straight to her when I have the chance.

But coming back to the predicament we found ourselves in now – to join Brian and Jane or not.

“Then let’s go. So long as we are clear in our heads that it is purely lust to advance our intimacy.”

“I will do what my laogong wants.”

Hearing that filled me with much warmth and love. I hugged Tanya tightly and we both kissed passionately again before Tanya pulled me off.

“Nah nah nah, hold it in boy if you want an explosive session later. Go respond to Brian while I get our dinner ready.”

Time: 8.10pm. We decided to reach slightly later so as not to show that we are over eager.

Walking from the visitors’ carpark, I held Tanya’s hands tightly. She smiled at me. We both know what is going to happen later.

Brian opened the door to greet us.

I did the first thing my wife asked me to do, to openly apologise to Brian so as to break the ice and any awkwardness.

“Hey bro, I think I owe you an apology.”

“No, it’s me who has to apologise to you according to Jane.”

Both the wives looked at each other and burst out laughing.

“Yes, we wanted you both to say sorry to each other,” said my wife.

We then settled down in the lounge room.

“Wine?” asked Brian.

“Why not, I think tonight we could all do with some Dutch courage,” I responded.

We were drinking and having some small chat over what’s been happening at work.

And then, as if out of character, Jane said “Ok, tonight, no ground rules, anything goes. We are all consenting adults. We know why we are here for. And we girls are all prepared, right Tanya?”

“Yes.”

I was surprised – but I understood what that means.

“We can start, anytime, anywhere,” with that Jane looked at Brian before walking towards me.

My wife gave me a kiss on my lips, and said “I love you laogong, let’s enjoy ourselves.”

I wasn’t prepared for the session to start so suddenly. But to see my wife and Jane taking charge was a real turn on to me.

Jane sat next to me and started kissing me passionately. Her tongue was going wild right from the get go. She was not holding back at all.

“I missed this… errm…” she muttered as we were frenching each other. I wasn’t sure if she meant she missed kissing me from the swap or from our FFFM session 2 nights ago.

Her hands were ruffling all over my hair as she was frenching me. She was clearly in control and a much much more assertive Jane than I’ve ever experienced.

As I was enjoying being taken in control by Jane, I could also hear the kissing sounds coming from my wife and Brian. They were not as loud as us, or should I say Jane. But nonetheless still passionate as I could hear the soft moaning coming from my wife – a sign that she is really comfortable and turned on.

Jane straddled herself on me and started kissing me down my neck as she slowly unbuttoned my shirt. That gave me a clearer view of what was going on with my wife and Brian.

Brian was on top of her, kissing her. My wife’s hands were firmly on his bum, squeezing it occasionally.

She caught sight of me looking at her, her aroused face. She gave me a smile and I could see the twinkle in her eyes.

“I love you laogong,” she said as she was looking at me before grabbing Brian’s head and frenched him wildly.

That sight turned me on so so much!

I pulled Jane up to me.

“Ohh.. so rough… I like,” Jane said sensuously.

I frenched her roughly, and then said to her “Suck me now you little bitch!”

I was surprised myself with the language I used. I thought for a moment I have crossed the line and was being disrespectful to Jane and was worried I offended Brian.

“Yes master, I will do whatever you want this little bitch to do!” that response from Jane was unexpected, but at the same time sent a message to me that she was ready to be used tonight.

“Yes, do whatever you want with her, she is your bitch tonight,” echoed Brian as he turned around and grinned at me, before he continued “I will treat Tanya the same.”

My heart sank a little upon hearing that before a strong arousal feeling came over me to know that my wife will be used too. I could feel I got even harder.

By then Jane had already pulled my pants and underwear down. My cock was fully erect with veins bulging.

“Ohh… look at your husband Tanya, he is so so hard. I can’t wait to taste it.”

“Yup, I’ve not touched it for days, saving it for you.”

“Thank you love, I am going to devour it now.”

And with that said, Jane sucked me like a horny little bitch. A bit rough for my liking honestly, but still turned me on. To see how she has transformed from that demure woman to what she is today turned me on to no end.

Her little mouth was fully stretched to fit my girth. I could feel her tongue swirling around my shaft as she sucked me up and down.

“How was it laogong, you like Jane sucking you roughly?” asked Tanya.

“I love it laopor.. I love it.. suck me Jane… suck me…”

“I am feeling a bit hungry too, I want to suck you now Brian laogong.”

That phrase “Brian laogong” woke me up slightly from my state of arousal. It looks like my wife is playing to Brian’s fantasy by calling him “laogong” too but added his name to let him know it refers to him specifically.
I could see Brian got all excited. He stood up, dropped his pants exposing his proud and huge member.

My wife kneeled in front of him, admiring his huge cock. She stroked his cock gently, and sniffing his cockhead, as how she used to do mine. I know she is truly aroused now with the sight of that huge cock.

“Show me how you are going to eat him laopor, show me,” I said as I was enjoying Jane’s oral skills.

My wife pulled Brian’s cockhead in front of her, rubbing it against her nose and sniffing it at the same time.

“You smell so good Brian…’ and she took a few more deep whiffs before engulfing his whole cock in his mouth, she went full deepthroat in one swift move.

I could see her struggling to fit every inch of Brian in her mouth. There was at least 2cm more of Brian’s cock that she was struggling with. And before she knew it, Brian pushed his whole long shaft into my wife’s mouth by holding the back of her head.

I was turned on to see my wife being roughed up and to see her slightly choking and coughing as Brian was fucking her mouth.

I turned to Jane who was looking at me with her hungry and yet doe eyes as she was still blowing me.

I couldn’t stand it anymore and started mouth-fucking her too. She seemed to like it. She did not flinched a wee bit. She just stayed there and let me mouth-fucked her.

I feel this feeling of empowerment over her, but whilst making sure I was not hurting her.

I could still hear my wife’s choking and coughing sounds, which by now was also mixed with some moaning and grunting.

“You like it Tanya? You like my big cock you slut?” came the dirty talking from Brian which I know my wife loves.

“Yes… eerrggh… yes… eeergh… fuck my… .errgh… mouth… fuck it!” said my wife in between her mouth being fucked.

Seeing all these – my wife being mouth-fucked and me mouth-fucking an obedient Jane, I knew I was close, what more given the sexual tension between Tanya and I the past 2 days.

Without any warning, I ejaculated into Jane’s mouth.

“AAAAARRGGH… I AM FUCKING CUMMING!!!!”

Jane could not react, or should I say she chose not to react but to accept all my seeds in her mouth.

I must have ejaculated at least 6-7 times of thick cum into her mouth.

As I slowed down on my thrusting her mouth with the last of my ejaculation, she was gently sucking on my sensitive cockhead. It felt ticklish but at the same nice and warm as I could feel the pool of my semen and her saliva surrounding my cock as she continued sucking me.

She then gave my cockhead one last suck, raised herself up and slowly dribble my semen onto her palm. Oh my god! This is truly like fucking a JAV star. She must have truly prepared and did her homework for this session.

She smiled at me with the last dribble of semen from her petite mouth.

“You came so so much master….” she said shyly and coquettishly, before continuing, “what am I to do with them now?”

“Eat them up…” I said.

“Yes master,” and with that she slurped all of my semen and swallowed them as she looked at me.

“All done master,” she said with a smile as she finished.

“You like how Tom tasted dear?” asked Brian.

For a moment we were both so lost in our world.

“He tasted amazing… Tanya, I want you to taste Brian too…”

Tanya was looking at Jane and I, and gave a little nod and soft “um” to signal she was ready to do so too.

“I am going to give your wife a taste of me, just like how you gave my wife,” muttered Brian as he picked up his pace.

“Fuck my wife’s mouth, fuck it and cum into her mouth,” I found myself saying.

In her daze of being roughly mouth-fucked and the impending load cumming into her mouth, my wife managed to catch what I just said and looked at me with her helpless eyes but at the same time allowing herself to be used by Brian.

She gripped on Brian’s bum even tighter, and her moans grew louder and louder. I knew she was turned on even more with what I just said.

As Jane and I were recuperating with her lying on my stomach, we both captured the beautiful moment when Brian came into Tanya’s mouth.

“I am cumming Tanya!!!! This is all for you!!!!” he screamed as he came into my wife’s mouth.

We could see him tremble with every shot into Tanya’s mouth.

As for Tanya, she took Brian’s ejaculating huge rod like a champ, with Brian still thrusting roughly into her mouth.

I could see tears rolling down her cheeks and saliva or semen flowing out from the side of her mouth.

By the time Brian let go of her head, we could hear her let of a loud audible gasp as if to catch the much-needed air while holding the semen and saliva that were in her mouth.

She then turned to look at me, and swallowed Brian’s semen before wiping the tears and saliva off her face.

Without any warning, she then dashed over to me and hugged me tightly before letting out a little cry.

I was stunned and got worried.

“You ok laopor?”

“You ok Tanya? Was Brian too rough?” joined Jane.

Brian just stood there with a limp cock looking worried but didn’t know what to do.

After a few more sobs, Tanya lifted her head and wiped the tears from her face.

“Sorry but I am ok… I am just a bit too overwhelmed, didn’t expect it to go from 0 to 100 in a split second,” said Tanya as she looked at me and Jane.

“Don’t worry, I am fine,” she continued with a smile.

“Brian laogong, that was good,” she said as she turned to Brian.

Brian let out a huge sigh of relief.

“For a moment I thought I have truly violated you.”

“That was just the beginning of the night, right Jane?” said my wife looking at Jane hornily.

“Yup, not even halfway yet,” responded Jane cheekily and she reached out to Tanya and they both frenched each other, tasting the cum of their husbands in each other’s mouth.

“Ok, we are both going to freshen up and touch up on our make-up. You boys better do some stretching for the next session,” quipped Jane as she winked at me.

So, here we are again. 2 men with their flaccid cock.

Brian looked at me, I shied away from his gaze, before returning the gaze.

“So how? Did I train her well for tonight?” asked Brian.

I was a bit shocked.

“You trained her for tonight?”

“Yup, she said she wanted to go all out and knowing our JAV preference, I showed her some JAV porn. And I must say, she is fast learner. So, did you enjoy it?”

“Of course la… that was crazy good.”

“So tonight no-holds barred?” Brian said with a smile to me.

I just smiled at him. I was excited but at the same time worried of what he might have planned for my wife. But I also thought to myself, I could also do whatever he did to Tanya to his wife.

The wives joined us, looking all refreshed, and totally naked!

I must say these 2 ladies, although no more in their twenties, have managed to keep their bodies looking good.

They both then helped us take off whatever clothing that remained on us and led us to the main bedroom.

“So, you boys ready for the next round?” asked Jane as she flashed a big smile.

[miscguy]

looking forward to next update!

[Moderater888]

Ready for next round! :D

[chial]

Brian and I looked at each other. Neither of us said a word. We were potentially still recovering from the earlier round.

“Ok, dear, I’ll need you to sit this one out for a while. I just want Tom and Tanya to join me in this round. I will let you know when I want you in. You are more than welcome to play with yourself as you watch us.”

“Orh ok,” said Brian like an obedient student.

As Brian took his seat on the chair across the bed, Jane led me to the bed – their matrimonial bed!

I could feel myself slightly aroused but not to the point where I get a hard on.

Jane motioned me to lie on the bed. Tanya joined her.

They looked at me, turned to look at each other and started kissing.

They were not rushing, they were kissing each other slowly and passionately. Their hands caressed each other as they kissed. I could see my wife’s nipples starting to get hardened as Jane ran her fingers lightly and teasingly. My wife was also cupping Jane’s beautiful bosoms and twiddling her nipples occasionally.

Watching them kiss each other was such a turn on. Both their hands started touching my still flaccid cock. They broke off from their kiss and looked at me.

“I want to eat you now Tom, and I want you to eat me as well while I do that,” said Jane as she positioned herself in the 69 position.

I was greeted by her beautiful pinkish pussy. I could see a slight glistening peering through her pussy lips. I knew she was getting wet. But I wanted to take my time to savour her pussy.

I started by kissing both sides of her inner thighs, and each time as I cross to the other side, I will take a whiff of her pussy. The smell was building, I could smell the musky fishy smell which was turning me on so very much. I could hear Jane’s soft moaning.

I then planted soft kisses on her labia majora while sniffing more of her pussy smell. Jane moaned even more when I kissed her pussy.

I used both my hands to hold on to her butt cheeks. They were firm and pert, just the perfect size that I liked.

I parted her pussy lips slightly. Her beautiful pinkish pussy greeted me. She was so wet as I could see her pussy juices inside her pussy.

I put my nose closer, took a deep whiff.

“You smell so so good Jane… so good…”

“Enough with your teasing Tom, eat me … eat me!”

And with that I used the tip pf my tongue and licked her wet and smelly pussy. Smelly and tasty, just like how I like it.

“Eerrgghhh.. eerghhh.. Tom, you are killing me…”

I alternated between licking her pussy hole and her sensitive clit. I could feel her clit growing, making it easier for me to lick it.

As I was busy licking her, she started on her adventure with my flaccid cock too.

She wasted no time and took my flaccid cock whole in her mouth. She sucked it gently, letting it slipped out of her mouth and sucking it in. I love it when I get my cock sucked from the flaccid state. I love the feeling of it growing in the mouth.

Tanya joined Jane in eating me, as she was licking and sucking my balls. The feeling of having two tongues and mouths at the same time while eating a tasty pussy was heavenly.

Jane could feel me growing in her mouth – mainly due to me eating her yummy pussy. As my length and girth grew, Tanya joined her by licking my shaft.

“You want to taste this hard cock of your husband’s?” asked Jane.

“Only if you’d share, it looks really yummy. Do you like it?”

“I love it! errrrmm… I am more than happy to share..”

And with that, they were both licking and sucking me. I love it when I could feel both their tongues licking and sucking on my cockhead.

All this oral sex was getting me in the mood for more.

As I was licking Jane’s pussy, her beautiful anus was staring at me. I could not help but want to venture.

I took a few sniffs of Jane’s asshole as I was eating her. I could only smell a slight sourish smell coming from it. I am assuming she just washed it.

I lubed up my index finger with some saliva and started playing on the outside of her anus as I continued to eat her.

“Mmmm… I like it..” said Jane. I took it as an approval to proceed further.

I circled my finger outside the anus, and I slowly pushed it in. I could feel Jane tensed up for a bit. I stopped pushing so as to let her relaxed before I pushed more in.

“Mmm… I like it but slowly Tom, it’s been a while since my anus been attacked. Can you lick it a bit more? I like it when you lick it.”

I withdrew my finger and licked it as I was told. This time I could smell more of the anal sourish smell and it turned me on.

As I used the tip of my tongue to drill into Jane’s asshole, I could feel it clenching and relaxing.

“I am ready now Tom…” said Jane.

I lubed up my finger with saliva again but before I could finger-anal Jane, she continued “please anal fuck me now!”

I was extremely surprised. I wasn’t expecting that.

Jane maintained herself in a doggy position. She raised her ass high up and was prying her asshole open with both her hands.
“Anal me Tom, anal me now!”

As all this was unfolding, Brian was working up a real big hard on.

“I can see you are getting all excited with these dear… I want you to stroke your cock but you cannot cum! And no Tanya, don’t touch him yet. I want to edge him,” came the strict instructions from Jane.

I could feel Tanya was also taken aback. She didn’t know quite what to do now as I was about to anal-fuck Jane.

I looked at her. I didn’t want her to feel uncomfortable.

“Come here laopor, I want you to see me anal-fuck this little bitch!”

My wife broke into a big smile. She must be relieved I came to her rescue.

As she got near me, she whispered in my ear “you are the best laogong.”

She then spat some of her saliva on my cock and help my cock lubed up. She then guided my cock towards Jane’s asshole.

“Ready or not Jane? My husband’s cock is coming…”

All this hands-free experience is out of this world.

What happened next was incredible.

My wife guided my cock into Jane’s tight asshole. The moment I pushed my cockhead in, Jane let out a loud trembly moan – could feel her pleasure and pain mixed together. And at the same time, my wife grabbed my face and we started kissing passionately. This feeling was even better than the cunnilingus, analingus and fellatio sensation I felt earlier.

I started to push my cock deeper and deeper into Jane’s tight asshole. It wasn’t my length that was making it hard, it was my girth. I was only barely halfway in but Jane’s moaning was sounding more like pain than pleasure.

“You ok Jane?” I asked out of concern.

“Yes.. yes..” came a deep low response from Jane, “push it in, push it in!”

Tanya took the initiative to drop more saliva onto my exposed cock. She lowered herself and licked her saliva all over my cock. At the same time, she licked the part of my cock which was just outside of Jane’s asshole, and also Jane’s stretched asshole.

“ooohhh… that feels good Tanya! Don’t stop.. don’t stop!”

My wife continued licking my cock and Jane’s asshole.
I could immediately feel Jane’s asshole relaxing and I was able to push it more.

Before I knew it, I was pumping Jane’s asshole. She was moaning so sensuously.

“Arrghh…. Aaarghhh… Tom… you fuck me so well… you fuck my asshole so so well…. Arrgghhh… don’t stop… don’t stop… Brian dear, I want you to watch this..” she said as she was looking at Brian wanking his hard solid cock.

“Look at you… look at how hard you are… I am enjoying Tom fucking my ass, he is fucking me so so well… and I want you to see it but you cannot have anyone to touch you… am I torturing you?”

“You fucking bitch! You are indeed torturing me!” came Brian’s furious response as he was wanking himself.

“Jane… can I offer Tanya to Brian?” I asked as I was pumping her.

“No not yet…. I still want Tanya to lick my asshole as you fuck me and I also want her to lick your cock laden with all my asshole smell…”

“Eeeew… that’s disgusting…” said Tanya but not in a dismissive way.

“You don’t want to?” asked Jane, “I know you want to.”

Tanya didn’t say anything. In one swift move, she just grabbed my cock out from Jane’s asshole and started licking it.

“errrmm… Jane, you taste and smell so good… I love it!”

“I am glad to hear that… I will return the favour to you later.”

“Dear, please, I really cannot take it anymore. Can I please please fuck Tanya now? Please?” asked Brian desperately.

“Tanya, do you want to be fucked by Brian now?”

“I would gladly do so to help ease his pain.”

Brian sprung from the chair and moved towards Tanya.

He turned Tanya in a doggy position and thrusted his huge cock into her wet pussy.

“AAArrggh…. That felt so so good Brian…. How I have missed your huge cock!”

“And I have also missed your lovely wet pussy.”

My wife turned her head around and started to french Brian as she was being doggied.

That turned me on even more and I was anal-fucking Jane even more furiously. She was moaning even louder now.

“Fuck me Tom! Fuck me! I am all yours!” screamed Jane.

I was fucking her so hard my abs and legs muscles were burning. I know I was close. Very close.

“Cum in me.. cum in me Tom! I want to feel your semen in me again!”

And with that I unloaded my 2nd load, this time into Jane’s asshole!

“Aaargghhhh… aaaargh.. aarrgh….. thank you Jane…. “ I said as I slumped my body against Jane’s

“No, thank you…”

“I am cumming too Tanya… I can’t stand it anymore!”

“Cum in me too Brian! Cum!”

“Dear, I am cumming into Tanya’s pussy!!! Aaarrrghhh…. Aaarggh…. Aarggh….”

“Good boy… good good boy…” said Jane as she now moved towards Brian. She released his cock from Tanya’s pussy and proceeded to lick my wife’s pussy with Brian’s semen dripping out.

For that one second I realised that Brian just came into my wife’s pussy but I was sure my wife took precaution. I didn’t want to ask or raise my concern at that time so as not to kill the mood.

“Errrmm… your pussy taste so good Tanya…”

“I am glad you like it.”

By now the 2 men were all spent. I was sitting on the bed and Brian slumped back on the chair. We were catching our breaths.

Jane was still eating Tanya’s pussy, while my wife was playing with Jane’s pussy and gently licking it too.

As I was digesting the view in front of me, it was clear by then that the session was indeed a swap between the 2 couples. But what was surprising was the domineering role that Jane assumed.

The girls ended their pussy eating and kissed each other.

“Ok, are we still up for another round or shall we call it a night?” asked Jane.

“Errr… I think I am done for tonight… don’t think I can get it up anymore,” I said.

“Yes, I think it’s best we call it a night,” continued Brian.

“So when is the next round? There is still so much more to explore, isn’t it Tanya?”

My wife, in her post-coital high, just smiled at Jane and said “it’ll be nice to explore together.”

[Rickey]

So steamy...now proceeding to anal sex...camping to know wat more is there for them to explore each other

[antartica]

Thank you for the update

[ztreport]

Sexciting stuff. Camping for next update ... !!

[Rickey]

Where is TS chial ??... when is the next update ??

[chial]

“There is still so much to explore, isn’t it Tanya?” Those words were playing in my head as I was driving home. That question sounded as if it had been asked and explored between my wife and Jane.

And speaking of Jane, wow, she is like a totally different person tonight. Or have we all unleashed the sex minx in her?

“Oi… oi… still thinking of Jane’s pussy?”

“Huh? Err…err… no la… was just processing what happened earlier,” I answered blurrily. My wife’s question brought me back to reality after I went galivanting in Jane’s PussyLand.

“No? look at your face… and look at that,” she said as she reached out to a semi-erect me.

“Eh eh… don’t play, PIE here got camera one leh.”

“The camera is to catch speeding, not for wives checking husbands’ erections,” and with that Tanya whipped out my cock, played with my sensitive cockhead.

“Eh.. don’t do that, I can’t concentrate..”

“That’s my whole point.. hehe… you don’t like it?” asked my wife.

“I like it, of course I like it… hey, remember to take the pill later yea? I mean, Brian came in you just now.”

“I already did just now at Jane’s. Told you we girls are well prepared. You don’t have to worry laogong, I am very responsible for the sake of our love and marriage.”

Hearing that made my erection grew but not to the full extent – I must be really tired from earlier.

“So, are we really going to continue this behind Andy and Amy’s back?” I asked, knowing it will break the mood between us.

My wife let out a slight sigh. “As much as I don’t want to, but we have already started what we started. I mean, I kinda enjoyed it, and I find that we have better chemistry with Brian and Jane. Or should I say – I like to fuck Brian more than Andy.”

“Hmmm… but what about Amy?” I asked.
“What about her? You want to fuck her again right?”

“You know me better than I do – yes.”

“Well, leave it to me. I’ll see what I can do.”

With that, we have arrived home. That night ended without any more sex. I suppose we were both too tired by then. But we did hug each other tightly and lots of frenching that night as the post-swap passion was too strong to be ignored.

I woke up the next morning with some slight body ache. I must’ve over-exerted myself last night.

As I turned to the other side of the bed expecting Tanya to be still sleeping, instead I was greeted with an empty space on her side. There was a post-it on her pillow.

“Sorry laogong, had to leave earlier this morning. Crisis meeting in the office. TTYL. xoxo”

I reached out to my handphone. 7.50am.

Bugger.

I dragged myself out of bed. Luckily today I need not be in the office so early as I am meeting a client.

That day went past just like any other work day.

At about 4.50pm, my phone rang. It was Brian. My mind then went straight to the images of last night before I answered his call.

“Hey, don’t talk about last night yea, gonna get Andy to join this call,” said Brian curtly without any pleasantries whatsoever.”

“Yo brothers.. wah lau I been waiting to hear about the MILF gangbang. I got the camera system all ready liao. How now?” came Andy’s voice, as Ah Beng as ever.

“Yes, that’s why I called everyone. Janice wants to meet this Thursday evening, her husband is out of town she said.”

“Ho seh liao… Woo hoo!” came Andy’s excitement.

“What about our wives? What are we going tell them?” I asked.

“I am asking Jane to ask them out, on the pretext that we boys want to meet up for drinks.”

“But without them? That’s unusual isn’t it? I mean, Tanya would for sure say she wants to join us with the other wives.”

“I told Jane that we boys want to plan another exciting swap session, and that this time we want it to be a secret for them.”

“And she bought your story?” I asked.

“Yup.”

“Ok la, then that is settle liao lor.. ok boys, what is our MO for that night? Must strategise man.”

“Before that, we have a few things to iron out. Firstly, venue. She suggested a hotel. But I don’t like having our details registered. I thought of using back the AirBnB facility we used for our swap – Tom, can you sort that out?”

“Can, only thing is payment how? I can’t possibly use my credit card?”

“That one you don’t have to worry, Janice has provided me with her card details. Secondly, she says the moment we reach the venue, everyone, including herself, will have to put all handphones away. Lastly, she wants to do it without condoms.”

“What? Siao meh? I hardly know her man,” I protested.

“I also concerned, but she has provided me with a copy of her latest medical check-up, all clean and good. So, on that basis I am happy to go without the rubber,” said Brian.

“Wah, she looks like very well-prepared. If you ok Brian, I also ok. But I need to get to the place earlier to set the camera, don’t forget that. Thursday what time?”

“I told her 8pm, so that should give us ample time to set up if we get the room from 3pm onwards.”

“Ok, I will arrange for the room. But can we also make sure she does not have any hidden camera, like maybe in her handbag?”

“Oh yea hor, that is a good point. But are we doing it hidden or we get her consent?” asked Andy.

“I was thinking we asked her if she is ok to film the session – tell her it will add to the excitement. But of course we are the only ones having the mastercopy and that our faces will all be pixelated, right Andy?”

“Yes, that can be done. But what if she says no?”

“I kinda suss her out already, she told me she liked being filmed and does that with her husband sometimes.”

“Ok, sounds like we have everything in control then. But Brian, you sure she will hold on to her word and not turn around and blackmail us again with our private swap chat?”

“Bro, how to give you assurance? You think I AIA ah? All I can say is, if we don’t do it, we are all potentially fucked. If we do it, you might be able to save ourselves, and at the same time have some fun. So I suppose it all depends on how we can pleasure this 50plus horny cougar.”

“Ok I’m on. Don’t worry la Tom. Let’s show her what we 3 men can do to her. By the way, I think I’ll start fantasizing about her… she does look abit like that HK 90s actress Chingmy Yau.”

I was in no mood to join that banter. I cannot help but to think of the “what-if”s. But I suppose we are all in too deep already.

“Ok, let’s meet around 6pm on Thursday then. I’ll get some wine too.”

Driving home, my mind kept tossing between the fun I had with Jane last night and the impending “fun” this coming Thursday. I certainly have not felt the same level of excitement as Andy. I suppose my lack of excitement could be due to the fact that I was having continuous fun with Amy and Jane, behind their respective husbands’ back to a certain extent, and therefore this Thursday’s round feels more like a chore.

I turned my mind to Janice and what Andy said about her looking like Chingmy Yau. I felt a slight excitement when I thought of her in that light. She does look like the actress, albeit she is slightly plumber. I have not actually spoken to her in person, although I have seen her a few times when meeting Brian at his office. But mostly I would have seen her from Brian’s social media posts with his colleagues. To say that when I see Janice’s pictures I don’t have a slight reaction to wanting to fuck this MILF would be a lie. She is hot, for her age. But never would I have ever imagined I’d get the chance to fuck her, albeit under some strange circumstances.

Pulling up at the carpark in my condo, I decided to google Chingmy Yau’s images, and compared that to Janice’s photos. Bloody Andy was right, Janice looks at least 75% like the actress.

I started wondering how’s it going to be like doing it with Janice? Is she the wild type? Demure? Loved to be dominated or she likes to dominate? What about the other guys? How are we doing it? One by one? Or are we to gangbang her like we see in porn? And to be honest, although I have been in group sex with the other 2 guys, I have never shared one single female with them before. I have never had my dick sucked together with other guys’ dick at the same time. I have never had my dick touched another guy’s dick while being sucked. Am I going to gross out? will I even get an erection? Questions after questions in my head.

*knock knock*

A loud knock on the passenger window woke me up from my thoughts. It was Tanya. She must have seen me in the car. I unlocked the car door.

“Laogong, what are you doing? I was waving to you frantically as I walked towards you, but you seemed deep in thoughts.”

“Oh did you? Sorry, I was just tired. Since you are home now, want to go grab dinner?”

“Can, but I want to go up and freshen up first and feed our four-legged kid first.”

“Ok, I could do with some freshening up too.”

Tanya was telling me all about her early morning crisis. Some junior of hers sent a quotation wrongly to a client, and all hell broke loose, threatened to go to competitor agency… blab la bla… I listened half-heartedly.

“Eh, are you listening or not?”

“Huh what? Yea I am… “

“Asking you what we should have for dinner la.”

“Oh… let’s go get some zhi zhar – craving for some good sweet sour pork.”

“Ok, let’s get ready then.”

[funfox]

Nice to have you back. Keep going bro 🙏🏼

[kakalim]

Very nice story TS, support!!

[chial]

After a long day, the zhi zhar dishes gastronomically hit the spot, so much so that I finished 2 bowls of rice.

“Wah laogong, you replenishing for last night ah? Haha”

“No la, just very hungry. And we have not had zhi zhar from this store for so long already.”

“Speaking of that store, I have noticed on a few occasions the auntie is always very friendly with you one hor… and today she even stroked you hand lightly…”

“Wah, that also you saw ah? Hahaha thought you’d be scrolling your handphone in the car… she’s just being friendly la… you jealous?”

“Not jealous but turned on… to know that my husband can even attract an auntie…”

“Eh, your husband still got market ok… and she’s not that old la.. probably in her mid 50s… she does look quite Japanese-y though, she always has very rosy cheeks on her fair complexion… zhi zhar uncle very lucky haha”

“Wah, seems like my laogong has noticed her… hehe..” my wife said as her hands reached out to my crotch area and started stroking me through my boxers.

“You still hungry laopor?” I asked as my hands reached out to fondle her breasts through her bra-less top which she changed into upon reaching home.

“Of course hungry la, last night someone was too tired,” she said cheekily.

“Ok, I’ll clean up. You go set the mood in the room first.”

I fast leg fast hand get all the dishes done.

The moment I entered the room, my sense of smell was greeted with a relaxing scent from the diffuser and some candles lit. Can always trust my wife to set the mood right.

She came out from the shower and said to me “go shower, I’ll be waiting for you.”

I hit the shower semi-erect. Must be the humsup talk we just had and the anticipation of fucking my wife. I am glad after being married for so many years, we are still physically attracted to each other and still long to make love to each other. Of course, needless to say, our open-ness in talking about our fantasies, fetishes and the recent group sex we have been having have no doubt elevated our passion.

The moment I joined her in the bed, we were both kissing each other so so passionately.

“errrm… laogong… I miss kissing you! didn’t have enough of you last night..”

“I miss kissing you too laopor…” I said as I sucked on her tongue.

As we were kissing, I was suddenly offered Tanya’s fingers. She put it near my nose, I took it to mean I was to sniff it.

Ah… the unmistakable musky scent of my wife’s pussy.

She then rubbed in gently against my nose before proceeding to put it in my mouth.

I could feel her juices on her fingers. She was soaking wet already.

“Aww laopor, you are soaking wet!”

“Hehe.. I know… it’s because of our passionate kiss… you like me offering you my fingers like that?”

“I love it!”

And with that said, I laid her down and started to eat her.

It’s been a while since I last ate her.

No matter how yummy Jane and Amy’s pussies are, I still love my wife’s pussy the best.

Her pussy is always clean shaven, the way I like it.

And her pussy lips, thin and perfectly symmetry, and her clit is those where it juts out just the right amount to be licked and teased. Her pussy isn’t the pinkiest I have seen, but it still has some shade of pink to it.

“Ah laogong… you eat me so well..” she said as she reached out to her favourite dildo and started sucking it.

“Yes, suck that dildo laopor… suck it while I eat you.”

I circled my tongue around her now swollen clit. Just the perfect size for me to suck it while I play with her pussy hole with my fingers. Her pussy juices were just flowing.

I moved my finger slowly to her asshole and played with it. She let out a pleasurable moan. I knew I was doing the right thing.

She continued sucking and thrusting the dildo into her mouth, and occasionally lick the shaft and balls of the dildo. I love it when she does that.

“Laogong… I cannot already. Can you please fuck me?”

“More than happy to.”

I positioned myself missionary and entered her.

“Ah laogong.…” she moaned.

“Laopor… you pussy feels so so good… I miss fucking you…”

“I am all yours laogong.. you can fuck me however you want tonight,” she said as she continued sucking the dildo with her eyes closed – always a sign that she is deeply aroused.

I continue fucking her while I watched her suck the dildo.

As usual, I would fantasize when I fuck my wife. But to my surprise, today it wasn’t about any of our friends,

I was in fact fantasizing that Tanya was sucking the zhi zhar uncle’s cock while I was fucking the zhi zhar aunty. Oh my… I am fantasizing over the 2 strangers that we spoke of earlier.

And to my surprise, that sent extra blood to my cock.

Tanya felt the extra hardness.

“Hmm… you got even harder laogong…” she said and continued sucking the dildo even more furiously with her doe eyes and frowned brow.

As I was pumping her furiously, I asked her “You wanna know why?”

“Why laogong… tell me tell me…”

“I was imagining fucking the zhi zhar aunty and the dildo you are sucking now is the cock of the zhi zhar uncle…”

“hehe… laogong.. we are truly compatible… I was also imagining that the moment I started sucking the dildo… I imagined I pulled the zhi zhar uncle’s pants down from his hard day of work, all sweaty and smelly, and I took his smelly and unwashed cock in my mouth.”

We smiled at each other. It’s our silent way of saying “I love you”.

I picked up my pace before Tanya asked “Can you doggie me please?”

She swung her body the other way and placed her butt just at the right height to await my cock.

I entered her without any warning. She let out a loud moan. I was fucking her hard, fuelled by the revelation of our mutual fantasy.

“Suck that fatty uncle’s smelly cock! Suck it!” I found myself commanding Tanya as I fucked her furiously.

“AAArrghh… I like that laogong! I like that!” she turned her head slightly to the side so that I could see her sucking the dildo.

We fucked in that position for a good 10 minutes. I alternated between looking at my wife’s beautiful and toned body as I doggy her and also looking at her suck that dildo, and closing my eyes imagining she was the zhi zhar aunty. I imagined the aunty’s rosy cheeks and her well-kept B-cup boobs swaying as I fucked her hard, and with her moaning in her sweet aunty voice.

“Laogong… I am cumming…”

I opened my eyes to see that Tanya was pleasuring her clit with the dildo.

“I am going to cum with the uncle’s cock! Don’t stop fucking me!”

I picked up my pace knowing Tanya was close.

“Cum laopor.. cum…”

The whole room was filled with loud piak piak sounds.

“I am cummng!!!!!! AAAAAARRGHHHH!!!!!”

Tanya’s whole body shivered and then collapsed and squirmed violently. I knew she must have came really hard.

My rock-hard cock was withdrawn from her pussy. Although I have not cum, I didn’t mind it as I was more focussed on Tanya’s orgasm.

After she caught her breath, she turned around and said “Sorry laogong… you want to cum?”

“it’s ok laopor.” I went closer to her and kissed her passionately.

“I am so turned on by your intense orgasm.”

“You liked it? Sorry… I was too selfish in pleasuring myself..”

“Don’t have to be sorry you silly… I loved it.”

She kissed me back passionately.

“I love you laogong… thank you for loving me.”

“I love you too… so… zhi zhar uncle’s power so geng huh?”

We both burst out laughing.

“Don’t tease me la..” she said as she gave me a light pinch.

“Whatever is your fantasy, you know I’ll always be supportive of you.”

We smiled and kissed passionately again while hugging each other tightly.

[Brazil2014]

Fantastic update as usual. Please keep going bro! :)

[chial]

We all have fantasies.

For me, it started when I was really young with my aunties, then my older cousin sisters, then teachers in school before moving on to classmates, then workmates.

These days, the sources of fantasy could be from anywhere. The allure of workmates has worn off for me. I prefer either someone I know closely (like Amy and Jane) or someone distant that I know I’d never get to fuck (like Janice or zhi zhar aunty).

Just like the other day, it could be as simple as the tudung minah cashier in Watsons. I remember she was so sweet and polite. I suspect she must be from Malaysia. She was so helpful (I genuinely needed help redeeming something, and I am never good at those things). Although it was a brief conversation, she was innocently hot enough to be my source of fantasy – fucking an innocent tudung minah.

But recently most of my fantasy revolves around those Lululemon yoga pants wearing girls you see in the MRT. Thank you Lululemon for making yoga pants into active leisure wear.

Aside from the occasional cameltoe, it has always been the whole sight of the wearer’s bottom half being on display that never fails to give me a raging boner. This piece of garment is the closest to seeing a girl’s shape sans naked. To me, it is more alluring than seeing that same girl in a bikini bottom. With a bikini bottom, you are shown almost everything. But with a yoga pants, you could only see the silhouette, and have to imagine how it’d actually look like. That to me is the allure.

And throw in VPL – or the lack of it – makes the whole yoga pants experience even better. I have always fantasized doing it with a yoga pants girl, how I would smell her in a doggy position through the fabric and make her wet before I slide off the pants to expose the beautiful bottom to expose the treasures hidden underneath it – the asshole and pussy!

But little did I know that I would ever fantasize the zhi zhar aunty, and what more throw in her husband for a fantasy with my wife!

If only I could see the zhi zhar aunty in a piece of Lululemon-esque yoga pants.

They say wishes do come true.

And indeed, it did when I went to tapau fried rice from the same store the next night as Tanya had to work late.

Ok, it’s not really yoga pants but more like tight pants. I could see her shape, very well kept and her bum is quite well-defined given her age.

Not much banter with her this time as she was very busy.

But the highlight came when she dropped some coins as she was giving me my change. I wasn’t expecting what was about to greet my eyes. It happened so quickly, I didn’t even have time to prepare my eyes. As she bent down to pick up the coins, the large opening of her loose top just opened up to expose her gorgeous and fair B-cup bosoms. And the bonus was her nipples were showing due to the ill-fitted bra she was wearing.

As I was just enjoying the beautiful sight, she has gotten up and said to me “shuài gē, chao qian ah. (Handsome, your change.)”

And as she was saying that, she caught my eyes moving upwards from her chest area to her eyes. Although it was a micro-second, it felt like eternity when she stared into my eyes as if to tell me “I knew what you just saw, you humsup fella!”

I felt a sense of guilt and paiseh-ness to have been caught out by her.

But then she flashed a sweet smile with her face slightly turned away before saying “Xià cì jiàn”.

I took my change and left.

While in the car, I processed what had just happened. Was that smile a sign that she approves of me looking at her boobs? And my, speaking of her boobs, they were a fine pair! I would love to have those boobies to play with.

As I was about to drive away, I took a quick glance at her again. And as if the God of Flirting was with me that day, she also turned to look at me and we locked eyes again. I smiled and she smiled back. This was like 15 year old me seeing my crush in the bus and she smiled at me.

That night’s fried rice couldn’t taste any better.
When Tanya came home later that night, she told me that she will be meeting Jane and Amy for dinner on Thursday.

“So what are you boys meeting about that is so secretive? Are we planning another swap?” asked my wife.

“Well, maybe or maybe not. Whatever it is, it’s meant to be a surprise.” That was the only possible response I could muster.

“Anyway, I am going to shower and sleep now. Another long day ahead for me as we are still in damage control mode following that junior’s fuck-up,” and with that Tanya left me alone with my beer and Netflix.

Despite the fantasy and cheap thrill that I had with zhi zhar aunty earlier, at the back of my head I am constantly bugged by what is to happen on Thursday.

I took the opportunity to text the 2 boys that I have booked the venue for Thursday and asked them if all is going to plan from their end. Two thumbs up were received.

Nothing eventful or sexual happened for the next 2 days – and not that I was hoping to get any action as I was preserving my energy for Thursday. I reminded Andy to get some pills. I am genuinely concerned about not being able to get it up.

I managed to arrange my work schedule on Thursday to be as relaxing as possible. I only had to meet one client in the morning and I was done by around 11.30am. Check-in time was 3pm. So I thought I’d roam around in a nearby mall after the meeting with the client.

I remembered I was to get some red wine for the night. I made my way to liquor store in the mall.

As I was walking around, the usual me was scanning around for chiobus. Lots of OLs and MILFs I must say, normal for that time of the day.

Suddenly I felt a tap on my shoulder. I turned around.

I was surprised when I was greeted with “Hey, shuài gē”.

It was zhi zhar aunty! Speaking of coincidence!

I was a bit dumbfounded and lost for words. I mean I didn’t expect to see her anywhere else other than at her store.

And my oh my, she was dressed up and with some make up. She looked damn chio!

I got myself out of the daze and said in mandarin “Oh hello, zhēn shi qiǎo (what a coincidence).

I saw her looking at me from head to toe. It was the first time she saw me not in t-shirt and shorts.
She said to me that I looked really handsome in my work attire.

I of course played it down.

I asked if she was shopping in the mall. She said she was looking for a birthday gift for her nephew.

“Uncle mei you pei ni? (Uncle not accompanying you?)”

She looked a bit down after hearing that question and just shook her head and said he was busy.

She then asked me what I was doing.

I can’t of course possibly tell her that I was on my way to buy liquor for a gangbang that I was about to have that evening with a MILF. I just said I was on my lunch break and will be heading back to office shortly.

She frowned slightly and said it was a pity then as she thought we could have lunch together.

Inside my head I was thinking if I did not have that gangbang later that night, I would’ve accepted her offer and maybe potentially something more after that.

I said to her I wouldn’t mind coffee.

She smiled instantly and chatted excitedly about where we should go.

We settled in Hoshino Coffee, in part because I preferred their seating set up, not as open as Toastbox.

Over coffee, I learnt that her name is Susan and she was from Taiping, Malaysia. Her husband is local Singaporean. She met him when she was working in Resorts World 8 years ago. As a result of COVID, they were both made redundant. They then started the zhi zhar store as her husband was a chef.

She then asked me about Tanya and I. She praised that Tanya is very pretty and I am lucky to have her.

I wanted to test the water. I praised her saying uncle is also very lucky. She asked me why, not sure if she was truly innocent or just wanted to fish me for more.

I said to her that of course uncle is lucky to have a pretty wife like her.

She instantly blushed and said she was old already.

She was lowering her head sipping her coffee as she said that and then raised her eyes slightly to meet mine.

I gave her a smile and said to her again that she is pretty, and I went on to express in detail her rosy cheeks and fair complexion, and that how I find that she looks Japanese-y.

She blushed even more and then teased me by asking me if I watch a lot of Japanese shows.

I cheekily asked her back what kind of Japanese shows.

She laughed and said I know which type she was referring too.

As we were just about to enjoy each other’s company, her phone rang. When she answered, I could hear uncle’s loud voice asking her where she was.

From her answers, she explained to him that she was out shopping and will be back in another hour or two.

I asked her if she had to hurry back. She said yes, as they have to prepare the store for dinner.

Lucky for me as I needed to make a move too.

She thanked me for coffee.

As we were bidding each other goodbye, she asked in a very soft voice if I have WeChat.

I was taken aback at her request. I never expected us to exchange contact details, let alone her asking me.

We exchanged handphone numbers. She flashed me another smile. I thought to myself if I would ever see her again apart from at her store.

Time check. It was about 2pm. I thought it’ll be best for me to buy the liquor and get some lunch before heading to the apartment.

My handphone buzzed as I was picking the wine.

It was a message from Susan.

“Xiè xiè nǐ de kā fēi (Thank you for the coffee.) Xià cì lún dào wǒ qǐng kè (Next time is my treat.)” She ended the message with a big smiley face and a love heart.

I was trying not to read too much into it but something is telling me she is into me. Or was she just a bored wife? Nonetheless, I was happy to receive her message.

I replied politely saying I enjoyed her company. I wanted to say I hoped to see her again but didn’t want to sound too forward or eager. Instead, I just gave a neutral response that I look forward to her treat.

Suddenly, I am filled with this warm feeling of infatuation. It’s like I was in high school again.

As I was just enjoying that warm fuzzy feeling, my phone rang. It was Andy.

“Hey brother, how many cialis you need tonight?” came his Ah Beng voice.

“Err, just one will do la… I may not even need it,” trying to sound all cool and macho.

“Ok la, but if you need it, we won’t tell either hahaha… ok ok I’ll see you there shortly. By the way, you were meeting your client just now at Hoshino ah?”

I was shocked to hear his question. He saw me with Susan? Oh my god, luckily no hanky-panky earlier.

“Err.. yea yea was my client. Ok ok I gotto go.” I quickly ended the call.

Nabeh, Singapore want to say small, not that small. Want to say big, but also not that big. What are the chances of being seen by Andy? Sigh, just my luck. Anyway, hopefully he was just passing by.

I grabbed myself a quick lunch at a Japanese restaurant and left with the wines to the apartment.

[scuderia88]

We all have fantasies.

For me, it started when I was really young with my aunties, then my older cousin sisters, then teachers in school before moving on to classmates, then workmates.

These days, the sources of fantasy could be from anywhere. The allure of workmates has worn off for me. I prefer either someone I know closely (like Amy and Jane) or someone distant that I know I’d never get to fuck (like Janice or zhi zhar aunty).

Just like the other day, it could be as simple as the tudung minah cashier in Watsons. I remember she was so sweet and polite. I suspect she must be from Malaysia. She was so helpful (I genuinely needed help redeeming something, and I am never good at those things). Although it was a brief conversation, she was innocently hot enough to be my source of fantasy – fucking an innocent tudung minah.

But recently most of my fantasy revolves around those Lululemon yoga pants wearing girls you see in the MRT. Thank you Lululemon for making yoga pants into active leisure wear.

Aside from the occasional cameltoe, it has always been the whole sight of the wearer’s bottom half being on display that never fails to give me a raging boner. This piece of garment is the closest to seeing a girl’s shape sans naked. To me, it is more alluring than seeing that same girl in a bikini bottom. With a bikini bottom, you are shown almost everything. But with a yoga pants, you could only see the silhouette, and have to imagine how it’d actually look like. That to me is the allure.

And throw in VPL – or the lack of it – makes the whole yoga pants experience even better. I have always fantasized doing it with a yoga pants girl, how I would smell her in a doggy position through the fabric and make her wet before I slide off the pants to expose the beautiful bottom to expose the treasures hidden underneath it – the asshole and pussy!

But little did I know that I would ever fantasize the zhi zhar aunty, and what more throw in her husband for a fantasy with my wife!

If only I could see the zhi zhar aunty in a piece of Lululemon-esque yoga pants.

They say wishes do come true.

And indeed, it did when I went to tapau fried rice from the same store the next night as Tanya had to work late.

Ok, it’s not really yoga pants but more like tight pants. I could see her shape, very well kept and her bum is quite well-defined given her age.

Not much banter with her this time as she was very busy.

But the highlight came when she dropped some coins as she was giving me my change. I wasn’t expecting what was about to greet my eyes. It happened so quickly, I didn’t even have time to prepare my eyes. As she bent down to pick up the coins, the large opening of her loose top just opened up to expose her gorgeous and fair B-cup bosoms. And the bonus was her nipples were showing due to the ill-fitted bra she was wearing.

As I was just enjoying the beautiful sight, she has gotten up and said to me “shuài gē, chao qian ah. (Handsome, your change.)”

And as she was saying that, she caught my eyes moving upwards from her chest area to her eyes. Although it was a micro-second, it felt like eternity when she stared into my eyes as if to tell me “I knew what you just saw, you humsup fella!”

I felt a sense of guilt and paiseh-ness to have been caught out by her.

But then she flashed a sweet smile with her face slightly turned away before saying “Xià cì jiàn”.

I took my change and left.

While in the car, I processed what had just happened. Was that smile a sign that she approves of me looking at her boobs? And my, speaking of her boobs, they were a fine pair! I would love to have those boobies to play with.

As I was about to drive away, I took a quick glance at her again. And as if the God of Flirting was with me that day, she also turned to look at me and we locked eyes again. I smiled and she smiled back. This was like 15 year old me seeing my crush in the bus and she smiled at me.

That night’s fried rice couldn’t taste any better.
When Tanya came home later that night, she told me that she will be meeting Jane and Amy for dinner on Thursday.

“So what are you boys meeting about that is so secretive? Are we planning another swap?” asked my wife.

“Well, maybe or maybe not. Whatever it is, it’s meant to be a surprise.” That was the only possible response I could muster.

“Anyway, I am going to shower and sleep now. Another long day ahead for me as we are still in damage control mode following that junior’s fuck-up,” and with that Tanya left me alone with my beer and Netflix.

Despite the fantasy and cheap thrill that I had with zhi zhar aunty earlier, at the back of my head I am constantly bugged by what is to happen on Thursday.

I took the opportunity to text the 2 boys that I have booked the venue for Thursday and asked them if all is going to plan from their end. Two thumbs up were received.

Nothing eventful or sexual happened for the next 2 days – and not that I was hoping to get any action as I was preserving my energy for Thursday. I reminded Andy to get some pills. I am genuinely concerned about not being able to get it up.

I managed to arrange my work schedule on Thursday to be as relaxing as possible. I only had to meet one client in the morning and I was done by around 11.30am. Check-in time was 3pm. So I thought I’d roam around in a nearby mall after the meeting with the client.

I remembered I was to get some red wine for the night. I made my way to liquor store in the mall.

As I was walking around, the usual me was scanning around for chiobus. Lots of OLs and MILFs I must say, normal for that time of the day.

Suddenly I felt a tap on my shoulder. I turned around.

I was surprised when I was greeted with “Hey, shuài gē”.

It was zhi zhar aunty! Speaking of coincidence!

I was a bit dumbfounded and lost for words. I mean I didn’t expect to see her anywhere else other than at her store.

And my oh my, she was dressed up and with some make up. She looked damn chio!

I got myself out of the daze and said in mandarin “Oh hello, zhēn shi qiǎo (what a coincidence).

I saw her looking at me from head to toe. It was the first time she saw me not in t-shirt and shorts.
She said to me that I looked really handsome in my work attire.

I of course played it down.

I asked if she was shopping in the mall. She said she was looking for a birthday gift for her nephew.

“Uncle mei you pei ni? (Uncle not accompanying you?)”

She looked a bit down after hearing that question and just shook her head and said he was busy.

She then asked me what I was doing.

I can’t of course possibly tell her that I was on my way to buy liquor for a gangbang that I was about to have that evening with a MILF. I just said I was on my lunch break and will be heading back to office shortly.

She frowned slightly and said it was a pity then as she thought we could have lunch together.

Inside my head I was thinking if I did not have that gangbang later that night, I would’ve accepted her offer and maybe potentially something more after that.

I said to her I wouldn’t mind coffee.

She smiled instantly and chatted excitedly about where we should go.

We settled in Hoshino Coffee, in part because I preferred their seating set up, not as open as Toastbox.

Over coffee, I learnt that her name is Susan and she was from Taiping, Malaysia. Her husband is local Singaporean. She met him when she was working in Resorts World 8 years ago. As a result of COVID, they were both made redundant. They then started the zhi zhar store as her husband was a chef.

She then asked me about Tanya and I. She praised that Tanya is very pretty and I am lucky to have her.

I wanted to test the water. I praised her saying uncle is also very lucky. She asked me why, not sure if she was truly innocent or just wanted to fish me for more.

I said to her that of course uncle is lucky to have a pretty wife like her.

She instantly blushed and said she was old already.

She was lowering her head sipping her coffee as she said that and then raised her eyes slightly to meet mine.

I gave her a smile and said to her again that she is pretty, and I went on to express in detail her rosy cheeks and fair complexion, and that how I find that she looks Japanese-y.

She blushed even more and then teased me by asking me if I watch a lot of Japanese shows.

I cheekily asked her back what kind of Japanese shows.

She laughed and said I know which type she was referring too.

As we were just about to enjoy each other’s company, her phone rang. When she answered, I could hear uncle’s loud voice asking her where she was.

From her answers, she explained to him that she was out shopping and will be back in another hour or two.

I asked her if she had to hurry back. She said yes, as they have to prepare the store for dinner.

Lucky for me as I needed to make a move too.

She thanked me for coffee.

As we were bidding each other goodbye, she asked in a very soft voice if I have WeChat.

I was taken aback at her request. I never expected us to exchange contact details, let alone her asking me.

We exchanged handphone numbers. She flashed me another smile. I thought to myself if I would ever see her again apart from at her store.

Time check. It was about 2pm. I thought it’ll be best for me to buy the liquor and get some lunch before heading to the apartment.

My handphone buzzed as I was picking the wine.

It was a message from Susan.

“Xiè xiè nǐ de kā fēi (Thank you for the coffee.) Xià cì lún dào wǒ qǐng kè (Next time is my treat.)” She ended the message with a big smiley face and a love heart.

I was trying not to read too much into it but something is telling me she is into me. Or was she just a bored wife? Nonetheless, I was happy to receive her message.

I replied politely saying I enjoyed her company. I wanted to say I hoped to see her again but didn’t want to sound too forward or eager. Instead, I just gave a neutral response that I look forward to her treat.

Suddenly, I am filled with this warm feeling of infatuation. It’s like I was in high school again.

As I was just enjoying that warm fuzzy feeling, my phone rang. It was Andy.

“Hey brother, how many cialis you need tonight?” came his Ah Beng voice.

“Err, just one will do la… I may not even need it,” trying to sound all cool and macho.

“Ok la, but if you need it, we won’t tell either hahaha… ok ok I’ll see you there shortly. By the way, you were meeting your client just now at Hoshino ah?”

I was shocked to hear his question. He saw me with Susan? Oh my god, luckily no hanky-panky earlier.

“Err.. yea yea was my client. Ok ok I gotto go.” I quickly ended the call.

Nabeh, Singapore want to say small, not that small. Want to say big, but also not that big. What are the chances of being seen by Andy? Sigh, just my luck. Anyway, hopefully he was just passing by.

I grabbed myself a quick lunch at a Japanese restaurant and left with the wines to the apartment.


Bro, you are my idol. Can pick up MILFs so easily. I salute you. I can dream of having such luck in my dream. 😔

[Rickey]

Bro, you are my idol. Can pick up MILFs so easily. I salute you. I can dream of having such luck in my dream. 😔
Bro, ask TS to teach u ;)

[scuderia88]

Bro, ask TS to teach u ;)

Yeah I wish TS is willing to teach 小弟。

[antartica]

I wonder which one of the girls would be the first to get triple filled...

[cewahiy]

look at each other and started kissing.

[chial]

I reached the apartment around 3.30pm. After checking that everything we requested was in place, I texted Brian and Andy to let them know the place is ready for them to come up.

Andy texted back almost immediately as if he has been waiting for my message. “On the way now!”

But no reply from Brian although he has read the message.

I sat on the couch and was fiddling with my handphone to while the time away when Tanya texted me.

“Laogong, I’m knocking off work now. Going for my pilates class, then meet the girls for dinner. Have fun with the boys too! xoxo”

I texted back and said I’ll see her back at home.

As with any “healthy” male would do when alone, my hand instinctively reached down to my little member and started stroking it for no reason. It’s as if this is the national past-time activity of all men when left alone.

As I was doing it, my thoughts wandered to Susan. Although she does look a bit of an auntie, but her fair complexion makes her look younger and the dress she was in was a far cry from the normal t-shirt and pants I often saw her in at her shop.

The dress was a modest dress, no deep cleavage nonsense. But the fabric was thin enough that I could see the imprint of the lace of her bra and the shape of her breast through that dress. If I only I could see her breasts again just like the downblouse I was treated to the other day.

Her hair was tied up nicely into a ponytail, which exposes her fair skin on the back of her neck. I found myself attracted to that part of Susan, I imagine myself holding the back of her neck while I kiss her sensuously. I don’t remember her wearing any perfume when I met her earlier, but somehow I could smell this sweet scent coming from her. I wasn’t sure if it was her natural scent or the beauty product she was using. Whatever it was, I was turned on by that scent.

As I was enjoying thinking about Susan, and found my member has now marikita-ed, my fantasy was abruptly interrupted by Brian calling me.

“Eh bro, all good on your end?”

“Yea, all set, and Andy is on his way.”

“Ok, I am about to leave the office too. Wah lau, the whole day Janice has been flirting with me. She even dropped me a text just now that says “I can’t wait to enjoy you boys later!” Ok la ok la, I’ll see you all shortly.”

After that call, I found myself aroused and excited for tonight’s session. The past few days I have been feeling jittery and nervous about tonight. But now, I found myself looking forward to it and could feel the excitement now. Maybe it’s because I have not released for the past few days, or it could be my earlier encounter with Susan or maybe I am indeed looking forward to fucking Janice. Hopefully this sudden surge of horniness would make me not need the Cialis later!

However, I still have to work out with the boys on our MO for tonight. And I will also have to be prepared for any cockmance – the touching of cocks, especially if Janice decides to blow 2 or more of us at the same time. If I can get through this, then I shouldn’t have a problem maintaining a hard-on for this gangbang.

“Ding dong,” that must be Andy I thought to myself.

“Wah lau, hat and hoodie – need to be so secretive or not?”

“Coming here in broad daylight – kanine of course must take precaution la. Wah… this place brings back memories…” he said with a sly smile as he looked at the lounge room and the sofa set, clearly referring to the swap we had here a few weeks back.

“Eh, we are not here for that ok. Come on, focus. So where are we going to place the camera?”

“Well… “

Before he could another word, the doorbell rang again.

This time, a cap and hoodie Brian hurried in.

“Wah, you both co-ordinated your attire is it?”

“We thought you knew what,” said Brian, before he continued “so, what’s happening now?”

“I was just about to explain our camera setting. So, if the MILF agrees to be filmed, then easy, I’ll just place these GoPros one in the lounge and the other in the main bedroom,” explained Andy.

“What if she says no?” I asked.

“Then I will use this… jeng jeng jeng..” said Andy with suspense proudly.

“What’s that? From the museum ah?” Brian joked looking at the huge ass VCR aged machine.

“This one is a fake camera, I bought this from someone who refurbished it in China and installed a wireless hidden cam in it. Damn tok-kong one. So if Janice says no, we just tell her this is just for show, just to add to the excitement. But I will have full control of it from my phone using the app and everything will be recorded direct to a cloud storage account.”

“Wah lau bro, you really damn onz, this must not have been cheap, paiseh you have to spend so much money on it,” I said.

“No la, this one my own private collection for my own personal use.”

Personal use? Brian and I looked at each other. Does that mean he and Amy are into recording each other?

“Anyway, don’t worry, not asking either of you to pay me for this. Ok, so the question is, Brian, your MILF still on for us to film her or not?”

“Well, as of this morning, she did not say anything about it except to say that she can’t wait to enjoy us.”

“Wah, she so garang, I like her already. But I hope my Mark Lim English won’t turn her off.”

“Then you just keep your mouth shut lor!” I said as I laughed.

“Eh, nabe you don’t talk to much, later you need Cialis ah,” he shot me back.

“Ok serious now, speaking of the Cialis, let’s set some rules ok,” I said.

“Really? Do we need to? And anyway, tonight is not for us to call the shots, it’s Janice,” said Brian.

“I know she’s the one calling the shots. But what I meant was, are we going to do a gangbang proper, meaning I kiss her, then you kiss her, which means we are sharing our saliva among the men, and also what if your dick touches mine when she sucks 2 or more of us together at the same time?”

“Wah lau bro, you first time gangbang ah? Ask this type of question,” Andy said as he was looking at me.

I didn’t say a word. Brian either.

“Oops, sorry… didn’t mean to offend. Ok, I get it,” Andy must have somehow got the point that this was going to be the first gangbang experience for Brian and I.

“Yes, this is indeed my first gangbang. Although we had the swap, but the swap is different to a gangbang. Here we are sharing one woman between the 3 of us. Whilst I do love the idea of a gangbang, especially with you guys, but the thought of us 3 sharing one woman is new to me,” said Brian.

I couldn’t help but to think that I have actually been in a gangbang myself, or rather a reverse one, where I was the one shared between Tanya, Amy and Jane. But I suppose when you are the one being shared, you wouldn’t mind, especially when all the others are women and whom you lust for, and their husbands do not know about it! But when you are the one sharing with others, and it is all batangs vs one pussy hole, that is when the issue of cockmance troubles me.

“You as well?” asked Andy after noticing I was quiet.

“Yes, my first gangbang, that is why a bit kan cheong.”

“Ok ok chill… bros, everything will be fine ok. Once you get into the mood and the little head takes over, it will all be good. As for the MO, I’d say let’s just go with the flow. If it helps I will try not to touch either of your kukujiao lor… haha,” said Andy with a half-arsed laugh trying to calm Brian and I down.

We decided to head downstairs for a smoke – a typical way of bros releasing stress and bonding. Somehow, it is always the nicotine that’ll ease things. (I am not advocating smoking here)

Our conversation lightened up and we started talking about how we were going to do Janice – typical men talk, but this time it is for real, not just to blow water.

“Eh, did we bring any lube?” asked Andy.

“No, why? You scared my boss cannot get wet ah? She’s not that old la ok.”

“No la, I was thinking of exploring my specialty.. hehe.. you know… the kar chng kang.”

Brian and I burst out laughing, I almost choke and swallowed my smoke.

“Eh, later can you please keep your hokkien vernacular to a minimum, can be quite a turn-of leh. But yea, I agree, let’s go get some lube,” as I was also eager to get some MILF ass action if I could.
We went to the nearby Watson to get our supply and decided to have an early dinner.

Back in the apartment, we all took turns to shower and changed into fresh clothing. Time check, it was 7.30pm.

“Eh, still got 30 mins, let’s go for another smoke,” Andy jio-ed.

As we were smoking, Brian got a text. It was from Janice.

“I am almost there. Can you meet me downstairs?”

Brian showed us the message.

Suddenly, I felt nervous again. For all sorts of reasons. Us doing this behind our wives’ back, us being blackmailed, us intending to film the whole gangbang secretly if Janice does not consent to being filmed, my first gangbang with these 2 guys.

Andy and I hurried back to the apartment, leaving Brian to wait for Janice.

The whole time waiting in the apartment felt like an eternity, at least to me. Andy was as cool as a cucumber that he was even humming a song to himself while scrolling his phone.

“DING DONG!”

[antartica]

sounds like a triple stuffed Janice coming up!

[Rickey]

“DING DONG!”



Then wat happened TS ??

[chial]

“Lai liao,” said Andy excitedly whereas I was apprehensive.

I opened the door.

Brian stepped in and as he was moving forward, Janice was revealed behind him.

This was the first time I actually see Janice so upclose in person. She is not very tall, she is considered petite in fact given at most she was about 155cm. She was dressed in a t-shirt and jeans.

She looked at me but didn’t smile. She just walked past me. But something about her captured my attention – her scent! She was wearing this fragrant, the type that I like, the type that’ll turn me on.

But before I could enjoy that scent any further, right after I closed the door, I could hear her say:

“Ok boys, let’s not fuck around and get straight into business. You know and I know why we are here, and the reason behind all this. So, if no one has any else to say, I’d say let’s skip with all the “hellos” and “how-do-you-dos” and just get on with it. Brian? What say you and your mates?”

“Err… yes.. yes… ok… this is Andy and this is Tom. Would you like a drink to start off with? We have some wine.”
“Not the cheap stuff I hope!” said Janice curtly.

I was thinking to myself with this kind of attitude, I would definitely need the Cialis!

“One other matter,” continued Brian as he was pouring the wine, “are you ok with being filmed as previously discussed?”

“So you boys think you could film me and then use it back against me?”

I could see Andy’s face changed the moment Janice said that. It was as if she could read us like a book. Or were we really that naïve to think we could trick her?

“Let me put it in simple terms, for the whole duration of what is going to happen, no electronic or handphone devices are to be allowed. And all of our handphones are to be switched off. Can we all agree on this?”

We all nodded like good boys. We all proceeded to turn off our handphones and left it on the dining table, including Janice.

“Ok, now that we have got that out of the way, shall we? We don’t have much time. Come here you chao ah beng who has been ogling me the whole night!”

And with that she pulled the tall and lanky Andy to her, and grabbed his face for a deep french kiss.

Brian and I looked on. I was still nervous. Brian took a gulp of the red wine. I could see he needed that to loosen up. He immediately started to stroke his cock as he moved closer to Janice who was very much engrossed in kissing Andy.

Brian stood a step away from Janice’s back and started to gently touch her bum. Janice gyrated her bum as if to tell him that she was enjoying it. Brian got bolder and started to squeeze that ass. He was squeezing his boss’s ass! He turned to me and flashed a big smile at me.

I thought let them both have the fun first. Moreover, I don’t even know where to fit in even if I wanted to join them.

I took a seat at the couch and started to stroke myself too. Janice really does have a fit body. Her breasts and bum size are just perfect for her petite frame. Not too big, and not too small.

As Brian was grabbing her ass, she turned around and said “Is that the ass you have been fantasizing about all these years Brian? How does it feel compared to only being able to see them?” She used her left hand and reached out to Brian’s head, pulled him in and started to French kiss him this time!

Having found himself released, Andy went straight into kissing and licking Janice’s clean shaven armpit! Damn! He beat me to it! Now I kind of regretted not getting into action sooner.

Andy then started to focus on her breasts. He squeezed them through the t-shirt and the bra.

By now Janice’s right hand was starting to stroke Andy’s long erected cock.

She broke away from her kiss with Brian.

“Strip me!” she commanded the boys.

And as if they have agreed beforehand, Andy took charge of the top and Brian the bottom.

Andy carefully lifted Janice’s t-shirt without messing up her hair. I could see how fair and smooth her complexion was. Reminds me of Susan! Yes, that’s right, she does remind me of Susan. Maybe if I fantasize Susan I could then arouse myself to doing it with Janice.

Andy then unhooked her bra, and her 2 b-cuppers were released. Andy took a glance at them.

By now, Brian has clumsily peeled off her jeans, leaving her red g-string on.

That sight has now turned me on fully. I found myself being able to sport a close to 100% erection. But I was concerned that the moment Janice started to bark orders again, I might get soft. I told myself to focus on what will keep me hard. Her bum, her breasts, her petite frame, her scent. I told myself I must get over her attitude.

Brian knelt down and started burying his face into her bum, sniffing as he did that. He parted Janice’s bum and stuffed his face into it. Janice seemed to be enjoying the sort of attention she was getting from Brian.

She then looked at Andy. “What are you waiting for?”

Andy took that as a green light to attack her boobs. He was really indeed very uncouth. He went straight into sucking and licking her nipples without any tenderness to the point where Janice had to say to him “eh, gentle a bit can or not. They are not toys.”

“Sorry sorry,” was all Andy could say before slowing down.

As she was enjoying the attention from Brian and Andy, she turned her head to me.

I looked her straight in her eyes. Neither of us were smiling but we both had a lascivious look on our faces. She saw me stroking my cock which by now I have already taken of my pants and underwear.

Janice stared at my veiny and girthy cock. She subconsciously (or maybe not) licked her lips suggestively.

“I want to suck him now,” she said. Brian and Andy understood that to mean they are to let her go.

She moved towards me, kneeled down in front of me, still staring at me without a smile.
Without any warning, she just took my cock roughly into her mouth, so much so that the first few strokes were met by her teeth. It did hurt a bit, but I didn’t flinch as I was beginning to enjoy her dominatrix ways.

Her ass was positioned beautifully as if to invite those other 2 to continue attacking her.

Andy wasted no time and went straight into taking off the red g-string.

Andy took a sniff of her ass and pussy and said “this is one good smelling chao chee byee!” and he went straight into licking both the ass and the pussy.

Janice let out a muffled moan as she continued to suck me, but without showing any signs that she has been conquered. She wanted to maintain the dominatrix demeanour as if to tell us that she is the one who was in charge that night.

Her arrogant but yet confident self was beginning to turn me on. So long as she doesn’t bark orders, I think I am fine.

I started to move in subtle tandem with her sucking of my cock. She could feel my movement. Her eyes stared straight into mine. I did the same back to her. I wasn’t letting up as well as I steadily picked up my pace and the range of motion of my movement – each becoming more and more noticeable than the other. I was basically telling her by my movement that it is now my turn to control her by mouth-fucking her.

I could slowly see her face which has been steely all along started to be broken down. Her gaze no longer intense. Her facial muscles beginning to become more relax. She was letting herself go and be conquered by moaning more and more.

I took that opportunity to gain some control over her.

“You like that huh? You little slut,” I said softly without wanting to sound too assertive. I was still trying to test water to see if I was on the right track.

She just looked at me without answering.

I increased my pace of mouth-fucking her. I could see some saliva forming on the side of her mouth. She was trying her best to be mouth-fucked and controlling her breathing through her nose.

Andy was just enjoying eating her pussy. I could only imagine how aroused she must be now to be used by 2 strangers.

Whilst all these was happening, Brian was just standing on the side stroking his cock.

He did look a little bit worried when I started to mouth-fuck his boss. I could see that look of nervousness on his face. But at the same time, he was turned on as well.

“Urrgh… uuurghhh..” I grunted as I continued mouth-fucking Janice. By now I was holding her heads on both sides and just jammed my rod into her mouth. She would occasionally lift her gaze to look at me, as if to tell me that I disgust her but at the same time she was very turned on and there was nothing she could do.

“Urrgh… uurgh… AHHHHHHH!!!!!”

I cummed into Janice’s mouth without any warning!

Janice’s eyes widened the moment the first squirt of my cum hit her mouth. She tried to free her mouth from my cock but I wasn’t letting go and I suspected she actually enjoyed being CIM-ed. The shock on her face was more of the fact that it happened without any warning on my part. There was no indication that I was cumming.

I too was surprised that I came so soon. But I suppose it was not to be unexpected – the sexual tension I was going through the past few days with Susan was just too much to bear. And yes, the few moments before I cummed, I actually fantasized it was Susan whom I was mouth-fucking!

After I have unloaded all of my cum in Janice, I released her head. She lifted herself up and held my cum in her mouth. I was expecting her to reach for some tissues to spit it out.

But no. She looked me in the eyes and swallowed all my little NS troops. She then licked her lips while using her hands to wipe away the saliva on the sides of her mouth.

I was just waiting for her to say something nasty to me.

“Thank you… that was good,” she said with her first smile to me, in fact the first smile of the night.

I gave her a slight smile back, not sure how to react.

“Sorry if I was… “

Before I could finish my sentence, she grabbed my semi-erect cock, came closer to my face and said “Don’t say sorry! Just enjoy the moment.” And with that said she plunged a deep French kiss into my mouth this time.

I would be lying if for the first few seconds I didn’t think about my brothers’ tongues which were in her mouth earlier. But as her tongue was swirling furiously against mine, I just gave in and Frenched her back. And yes, she does smell amazing! I could smell her now that she was close to me. And in the process of us kissing, she straddled her body over mine and started hugging me. We were going at it like old lovers!

Somehow my libido was really high that night. Usually I would need some time to recuperate after cumming. But I actually found myself erecting again as we were kissing.

Janice sensed my erected cock close to her pussy.

Without any warning, as we were still kissing, one of her hands reached down to me cock and she positioned it at the entrance of her pussy and started rubbing my engorged mushroom head against her pussy. She started moaning as she was doing that. I suspected she must be playing with her clit against my cock.

I could feel the wetness of her pussy. How I wish I was the first among the 3 of us to have eaten her. But hey, I was the first to CIM her.

And just as I was enjoying the moment, Janice slide herself right onto my cock.

“AAAGGGRHH FUCKING HELL!!!” she let out a loud expletive-laden moan!

[evoralliart]

Not bad:)
Although TS was not the first one to lick Janice’s armpits and boobs. He was the first to have the honour to be in her after the first CIM. First to get the honour to up Janice.

Looking forward to the next update soon. ;) Some humble points for you

[WongKuntSay]

Excellent story TS, support!!

[mazdatyre]

Camping for more sexciting updates :)

[Golden Apple]

great story TS, upped u.

[fatherinlaw]

camping here too!

[chial]

“FUCK ME! FUCK ME!” Janice commanded as she rode me.

My cock was entering her warm and pretty tight pussy. I could some streaks of her pussy juice between the base of my cock and her inner thighs as she was riding me. That sight turned me on.

Her B-cup breasts were jiggling very nicely and I got a full sight of them as she was riding me upright. Her hands were caressing her own body as she rode and moaned.

By this point, both Brian and Andy were busy stroking themselves.

Andy was the first to come closer to us. He planted a kiss on Janice’s mouth. She reciprocated by holding his face and kissing him passionately.

Seeing this, Brian got bold and moved on the other side of Janice and started to fondle her breasts while stroking himself.

Seeing these two working on Janice as she rode me turned me on even more. I could feel her channelling her horniness and arousal to the tempo and force of her pussy riding on me.

Whilst all these were happening, Janice reached out to both their cocks. I could see her hands fumbling clumsily trying to locate the cocks. It was quite a funny sight. But as soon as she grabbed hold of them, she started stroking them like a pro.

She then broke away from kissing Andy, turned her head and went straight for Brian’s huge cock.

I could see her eyes widened a bit when she took him in her mouth. It was as if she was trying to gauge his size and trying to fit it in her mouth. But once she managed that, she was sucking that big cock like a pro. But Brian’s cock was too huge to fit entirely into her mouth. At most, she only managed to take ¾ of Brian’s cock.

I could see Brian’s satisfied face, being sucked by his boss. I suppose that is every man’s dream, especially if you have a hot and fierce boss.

I am beginning to get turned on by Janice. I liked the fact that a strong and powerful high flying career woman like her can now be tamed through sex.

She then turned hungrily to the other cock she was stroking while sucking on Brian’s. She wasted no time in taking Andy’s cock into her mouth. She took Andy’s much easier than Brian’s, as Andy’s was much thinner in girth but longer though. It seemed that she could handle length but not girth.

She was taking Andy’s long cock almost in its entirety. I could see her throat expanding as she was trying to fit Andy in her mouth. And she was doing that while still stroking Brian’s cock. But I must say her riding me got slower. Not sure if she was distracted or was starting to get tired.

I have rested enough to now fuck her. I held her by the waist and started to fuck her. Her body jolted slightly when she felt the change in pace and that I was the one taking charge of the fucking now.

She peered at me through the corner of her eyes as she was still sucking on Andy. And then she turned to Brian and sucked him.

In the next few minutes of my fucking her, I was watching her suck Brian and Andy alternately. And then it happened! She pulled both cocks nearer within her mouth and started to lick and suck both cockheads at the same time. For a moment I had a slight aversion to what I was apprehensive about – the cockmance! But no sooner than I could process the aversion, it had dissipated, and I was actually enjoying that scene. It was like watching porn!

Here I was fucking this hot MILF, her B-cup boobs jiggling in front of me with her brownish nipples and her hungrily sucking on two cocks! The sight of her tongue swirling around the cockhead, licking them and her lips sucking on the cockheads were Cialis to my cock! Not to mention her continuous moaning!

The next thing that happened was unexpected. But I do not think any of us would object to it.

“Can someone play and lick my ass now!”

As if it was a cue to him, Andy went behind her, pushed her down towards me while I was still pumping her, and he ate that asshole!

To be honest, I was quite concern about Andy’s tongue licking my cock by accident! For a moment I was very conscious about that and my distraction was manifested in my slightly dwindling hardness. Janice sensed it, and she immediately started to French kiss me as I fucked her.

Thank god I love kissing. That always never fail to fuel my libido.

The passion in her tongue and her moaning made me forget about the aversion I had.

I couldn’t care less what Andy was doing. But I could tell that Janice was enjoying it immensely.

She would break away from our kissing at times and said “yes… yes.. lick me.. lick my asshole! Tell me how it smells like!”

“It smells amazing!” replied Andy without missing a beat.

She then broke our kiss, turned to Brian and said “gimme that cock of yours!”

Brian came and stood very close to me, too close for my comfort to be honest. He positioned himself in a way that Janice was able to suck him while being fucked by me and analingused by Andy.

Seeing Brian’s cock so close to me did bother me, but to see how Janice was working on it and her channelling that satisfaction from the fellatio to her body’s reaction and moaning to my fucking her made me forget all about how close Brian’s cock is to me.

Andy was right! Once the second head takes over, it’s all good!

Speaking of Andy, he started to lather Janice’s asshole nicely with his saliva. He could see that Janice is not an anal virgin when he commented “looks like your asshole is ready to be fucked.”

“What are you waiting for then! Anal me now! Anal me!”

With that, Andy plunged his long cock into Janice!

I could feel her body reacted as she squeezed my cock really hard when Andy entered her. This was my first ever double penetration experience! I have always thought my first DP experience would be with Tanya, but looks like Janice will have to do.

Honestly, I find it a bit hard to fuck Janice as I could feel Andy’s legs hovering around mine. How they managed to make it look so easy in porn is truly a skill, now that I am experiencing it.

I wasn’t even sure if it’ll be easier if I time my penetration in sync with Andy’s or should it be the other way round? There were a few times my cock slid out of Janice’s pussy. Makes me wonder, does discrepancy in cock sizes matter in DP? It is obvious that Andy’s cock is much longer than mine, I have to concede.

And the other thing that was bothering me is that I think I could feel Andy’s balls slapping against mine! No kidding! That would be the biggest turn off to me!

I was thinking shit! I better not go soft on Janice now. I want to keep fucking her. I am enjoying this position except for the occasional skin-on-skin between me and Andy.

Janice could feel it. She looked at me as she was sucking Brian.

“Something’s bothering you?” then she plunged her mouth on me. It’s as if she has learnt that for me kissing is what keeps me going.

Somehow this time I didn’t even think about what was in her mouth prior to her kissing me. She then alternated between kissing me and sucking Brian. When she’s sucking Brian, I would be busy distracting myself by sucking on her lovely B-cups.

I found my libido back, and started to pump her without being affected by Andy’s presence.

“Woo! This is good… your ass is so so tight!! Andy said as he was furiously analling Janice.

The room was by now filled with piak piak sounds, Janice moaning and us guys grunting.

We all stayed in that position for a good at least 10 minutes. I was beginning to feel tired and a bit unaroused from the repeated fucking. I needed new arousal. I could also tell that Janice was slightly unaroused.

I suggested changing positions.

Everyone agreed. Looks like everyone was yearning for a change but no one wanted to voice it. I was glad I did.

“I want to continue fucking you Janice,” said Andy, as if to chupe the rights to do so.

We all adjourned to the room. Janice lay herself on the bed, spreading her legs wide open.

She playfully rubbed her soaking wet pussy and commanded Andy to fuck her missionary.

Andy wasted no time in assuming his position.

Brian and I naturally just gravitated towards Janice and offered her our cocks for her sucking pleasure.

For the first time in the whole session, I totally didn’t think about any aversion when my cock touched Brian’s when Janice was sucking us. I think I have finally got over any aversion I might have and am truly enjoying the session. I was fixated on how Janice was enjoying both our cocks.

She would alternate between sucking and licking our cocks together and doing each of us individually.

By this time, Andy was playing with Janice’s swollen clit as he was pumping her.

“I am near… I am cumming soon… Can I cum in you?” asked Andy.

Janice was so aroused and high that she didn’t let go of either of cocks, and she responded by just nodding her head.

Janice body was squirming violently now. I wasn’t sure if she was also cumming. But I could tell her sucking of my cock and Brian’s got rougher. Maybe she was also cumming.

Brian got all excited at the prospect of his boss cumming that he started deep-throating Janice whenever his cock was sucked by her. Janice did not flinch. Maybe she was too caught up in the situation to even react.

I don’t know what came over me, but at that point my hands reached towards Janice’s throat and I gave her a gentle squeeze. Her eyes widened when I did that. I could see some tears welling around her eyes. I thought shit, did I cross the line? I let go and thought it best to stop doing that.

But to my surprise, she used her hands to keep my hands back on her throat and squeezed on mine to signal me to continuing doing it. Oh my god! She is one real kinky bitch who loves to be choked! I increased my grip slightly very carefully. I could see her face turning red, a slight frown on her brow and tears streaming down her cheek. All this time she made sure Brian’s cock was deep inside her throat. Her breathing got more and more rapid. I knew she was near, I knew she was cumming.

“AAAARRRRGGGGHHHH!!!! I AM CUMMING!!!!!” she screamed out as her body squirmed and quivered violently, with her eyes rolling over! It was such a powerful sight to see a complete stranger whom I have never spoken to cummed so violently and sensuously.

“AAARRRGHHH… AAARRRGGGHH… who the fuck are you guys???!!!! This is crazy!” she was screaming as her body continued to quiver, like aftershocks to an earthquake.

As Janice was cumming, without any warning, Brian also cummed and facialed Janice! I got a shock and was worried his semen might get me to the point I moved away in disgust. Haha, I suppose that was my line on the sand – no other men’s fluid on me!

Brian came thick and a lot. Streaks of his semen was laid on Janice’s slutty face. She seemed to enjoy it as she was rubbing her face against Brian’s cock. I wasn’t sure if she even knew what was actually happening and if she would regret it later when she comes to her senses.

Things were slowly slowing down, even Andy was just moving his cock slowly in and out of Janice’s pussy. He then withdrew his cock. Janice looked at him, flashed a smile. Her hands then reached down to her pussy and said “I have not had semen in me for a long long time.” She then brought her fingers laden with Andy’s cum and licked it.

I don’t know about the other 2, but I was truly stunned and was processing all that just happened. From the double penetration, to her sucking 2 cocks while being fucked, to her actually liking being choked and deepthroated, to her being facialed by Brian and to her eating Andy’s cum out from her pussy.

[WongKuntSay]

Thanks for an excellent foursome update! :D

[evoralliart]

Aiya. Andy was the 1st to cum into Janice.
Looking forward to the next update. Since this is a MMMF, Janice must be covered in various fluids after everything then. Sweat, cum, juices…

[xcess]

Running out of popcorn bruv!

Time for the next update pls.

[chial]

All in all, Janice was CIM-ed by me, COF-ed by Brian, DP-ed by Andy and I, and creampied by Andy.

As we were all recovering from the aftermath of cums and orgasms, slowly but surely, Janice came to her senses and was becoming conscious of her state.

She rose to her feet, and went straight into the attached bathroom without saying a word nor making any eye contact to anyone of us.

The 3 of us stood there for while before Andy and Brian exited the room, leaving me alone in there.

I sat on the edge of the bed. I thought I’d use the bathroom after Janice as Andy and Brian were using the one outside.

As I sat there spacing out, a voice came from the bathroom.

“Can someone get me a towel please?”

Janice voice was no longer stern or commanding, but sounded rather pleasing.

I grabbed a towel and knocked on the door.

“Come in.”

I opened the door and just stuck my hand in with the towel without stepping into the bathroom.

“Can you come in please? I am still in the shower.”

I stepped in cautiously, as I found it a bit awkward now to be seeing each other naked after all that passion of lust.

As I was approaching the shower cubicle, I saw Janice in her naked petite frame. She made no effort to cover herself.

She opened the shower door and took the towel off me.

“Thank you.”

“You’re welcome,” I said as my eyes met hers.

She gave me a smile as she was drying herself.

“You are Tom right?”

“Yes.. yes that’s me.”

“So you were the organiser for the Swap?”

“Eerrr… sorry, I don’t follow…”

“The Swap, your group chat activity?”

“Oh.. oh.. you mean… that group chat… yes, I was.. I mean… the 3 of us organised it… “

“Yes… but from the little that I have read, it would seemed to me that you were the organiser.. you suggested it, you made the rules, you made all the arrangements for the swap.. sounds like the organiser to me, don’t you think?”

It has dawned upon me now that Janice must have read the messages in the group chat.

“I suppose you can put it that way.”

“Any plans for another swap? Maybe you can count my husband and I in…”

“Eeerr… you’re just kidding right?”

“What makes you think I am not serious? With the knowledge that I possess, wouldn’t you think I am worthy of joining your swap activity?”

I didn’t know how to react or what to say.

“Go think about it. I will pose this same question to the other 2 outside. Now, can you be a good boy and go get my clothing from outside for me?”

I headed out to get Janice’s clothing. I saw Andy out there.

Before I could say anything, he said “Brian in toilet.”

For a moment, I felt awkward as I was still stark naked whilst Brian was semi-clothed with his pants on.

As I was picking up Janice’s clothing, I whispered to Andy “Tell Brian his boss wants to join our swap.”

“Huh? What?” said a blur Andy.

I left him without explaining further.

When I returned to the room, I saw Janice looking at her own body on the mirror. I must say she is damn freaking hot for her age. I couldn’t help but to look at her pert bottom and perky B-cup boobs.

“You like what you see?” she asked.

She must have caught me looking.
“I would be lying to say I am not,” I felt a bit emboldened to flirt with her by virtue our mini exchange earlier and also by me doing something for her; ie taking her clothes for her. I am actually beginning to like her.

“I am glad you are not lying then,” she continued the flirt with a smile.

I stood there watching her dress. She started with her red g-string. I loved how her pert butt positioned themselves nicely along the thin red string. She then put on her red bra, and slipped her hands into both her boobs to give them a lift, creating a very sexy cleavage. The rest was just her t-shirt and skinny jeans.

She then turned around and looked at me.

“I bet you are going to masturbate to the images of my naked body,” she said confidently.

I was trying to think of a witty retort.

“Not as much as how you would be recollecting me fucking you when you play with yourself later tonight,” I said pretending to be confident, but shaking inwardly.

She walked towards me. I was conscious and awkward at the same time that I was still stark naked.

She came close to me, and held my flaccid cock. She stroked it.

“Then let me remember how you taste like for my clit-playing session tonight.”

I didn’t quite know what she meant, but I soon found out.

She kneeled down and started sucking my flaccid cock. She masterfully sucked my cockhead in and out of her mouth, stimulating it against my foreskin.

I was shocked, but at the same time felt super aroused. I could feel my cock growing.

Janice looked at me as she sucked me. She could feel me growing.

“That’s a good boy,” she said before resuming to suck me.

Just as I was about to hold her head to enjoy her mouth with my cock in it, she stood up.

She held my cock in her hands again and said “That’ll do for this time.”

And she walked right out of the bathroom.

I was slightly confused. I thought the fellatio would lead us to something else.

I grabbed the towel she used and wrapped myself before heading out.

By the time I was out, Janice was already seated on the dining chair putting on her shoes.

“Alright boys,” she said reaching for her mobile phone before continuing, “that was a good session. I look forward to the next one – perhaps the final one if my husband and I are invited to your next swap session. I can assure you our participation would be worth your while.”

And with that said, she smiled and headed out from the apartment.

The 3 of us watched her walked out of the apartment and the door closing shut.

We looked at each other, processing what Janice just said to us.

Andy broke the silence among us “Did you hear that? She want to join our swap? Kanine this time siao liao. Eh Brian, how now?”

“Well, we did agree 3 sessions with her. So I guess she is now trying to say to us that if she joins us in the swap, that’ll be the last session.”

“But with her husband whom we barely know!” I protested.

“Eh bro, I also don’t want it. But hey, she is not forcing us. from the sound of it, she is giving us an option – 2 more sessions with her or a swap as the final session – I think it is worth considering,” said Brian defensively as the whole problem was his fault.

“Come to think about it, not bad also la. I mean, I dunno about you 2 but I enjoyed myself just now. If the husband not too bad looking, I think can la. But I think we should at least meet him first before we commit,” said Andy.

“Yes, that makes sense,” said Brian, slightly relieved that Andy was open to the idea of letting Janice and her husband join the swap.

“I dunno, I need to think over it first.”

That night ended unceremoniously after that unpleasant and unexpected discussion.

We headed back home, each to our respective wives who were out together that night whilst the 3 of us were fucking a hot MILF.

Tanya headed off to bed as the next day was a working day and she was slightly tipsy drinking with the girls.

I kissed her goodnight and went out to the living room for a bit.

I checked my phone. I had 4 messages.

3 from Susan on Wechat.

And 1 from Janice on WhatsApp.

[GanBuayPaiSeh]

Very good story bro TS. Look forward to your next update. :)

[Rickey]

Btw TS, u didn't mention whether Janice's pussy is hairy, trimmed or cleanly shaven :p;):o

[chial]

Btw TS, u didn't mention whether Janice's pussy is hairy, trimmed or cleanly shaven :p;):o

Very observant Bro Rickey! And yes, it has been deliberately left out for future parts. :)

[Jiaginq]

Btw TS, u didn't mention whether Janice's pussy is hairy, trimmed or cleanly shaven :p;):o

Let's make a guess? :)

[Rickey]

Very observant Bro Rickey! And yes, it has been deliberately left out for future parts. :)
Yes, bro TS chial because this is one of the ways one can determine how naughty a girl is esp those who r as horny n direct abt sex as Janice who enjoys it so much including anal sex n DP as well.. can't wait to know this info in yr next updates :p:o

[Rickey]

Let's make a guess? :)

Wats yr guess ??..mine is clean shaven :o..anyone else care to guess ?? ;)

[ComicZee]

quite a good story so far

[forbet]

Hooked on this story! :D

[Jiaginq]

Wats yr guess ??..mine is clean shaven :o..anyone else care to guess ?? ;)

I guess is runway strip :D

[chial]

My heart skipped a beat, like a 15yo getting messages from a crush.

The excitement wasn’t so much from Susan, as we have previously exchanged messages, but I sure wasn’t expecting a message from Janice!

How did she have my number? Ah… must be from the group chat log.

I was torn between whose message to read first. I decided to savour the 1 message from Janice for later.

“Hi Tom. Nǐ hǎo. Xià zhōumò nǐ yǒu kòng hē kāfēi ma?” (You free next weekend for coffee?)”
“Nǐ zài ma?” (Are you there?)
“Nǐ yīdìng hěn máng. Duì bù qǐ, dǎrǎo ní le.” (You must be busy. Sorry to disturb you.)

No doubt she was right I was busy when her messages were sent – I was busy fucking Janice.

Wow, I was surprised that she was asking me out for coffee so soon. I mean, I was hoping she would or maybe we would bump into each other again, or either of us would find a lame excuse to look for each other. But here she was asking me out for coffee – pretty direct and forward for someone like her. Really cannot judge a book by its cover.

I contemplated responding to her. But I wasn’t sure how I should respond. Another side of me was also not feeling good about seeing Susan behind Tanya’s back. I have told myself not to get involved with anyone emotionally.

But at the same time, I do want to see Susan. Or at least to figure out what is it that she wants; ie is the infatuation I have for her reciprocal?

I thought it best to reply casually.

“Sorry was busy earlier. Coffee next week? Sure, let me know where you’d like to meet.”

Her reply came swiftly.

“Xièxiè nín de huífù. Xià zhōu liù xiàwǔ liǎng diǎn zai Toastbox?” (Thank you for your reply. Next Saturday 2pm at Toastbox?)

I was actually getting a bit worried now. She’s a bit too gungho for my liking. Or maybe she is just straightforward and does not veil her emotions.

I didn’t want to seem too eager on my end. I will give it a while before responding.

But should I tell Tanya that I am meeting Susan? But what would the reason be for meeting Susan? Suddenly, I thought of the fantasy Tanya and I had of Susan and her husband. Should I explore that as a possibility when I meet Susan? Do I want to? Do I want to fulfill Tanya’s fantasy of sucking the zhi zhar uncle’s smelly cock? Do I want her to be fucked by zhi zhar uncle? I was beginning to get a hard-on thinking of the potential foursome.

That’s it! if I am to meet Susan, I would want that to be the end game. I want to have a foursome with Tanya, Susan and her husband.

I decided I will tell Tanya about my encounter with Susan and what I am planning for us, and hoping she would be onboard too.

With that decided, I turned my attention to that unread message from Janice.

It was a voice message.

“Hello handsome. What are you doing now? I am doing what you said I would be doing – I am playing with my clit now as I recall how you fucked me earlier and how your cock tasted. Do you want me to cum for you?”

That message just sent my semi hard-on into full overdrive!

This Janice truly knows what she wants and will get what she wants. Her sexual openness was very appealing to me.

I replied her as I was stroking my hard erection.

“It is a shame my hard erected cock is not within your reach, so you’ll just have to content with imagining how I feel and taste.”

I started to wank as the sexual build-up from the fantasy with Susan and her husband and now to Janice’s message was too much to bear.

Janice was right. I was replaying images of her body in my mind. Her petite frame, her b-cup breasts, her rather large and brownish nipples, her pert butt, and best of all… her pussy. Although I did not have a chance to go down on her earlier, one feature of her pussy caught my attention and turned me on superbly. Her landing strip pussy hair! It was so well manicured, just the right length and thinness of pubic hair with the perfect strip – the type seen in the likes of Playmates or in Hustle which I used to enjoy in the early 2000s.

Although most men in recent years prefer or crave over clean shaven pussies (myself included), I cannot help but to be aroused by a perfectly manicured landing strip pussy hair. It goes to show the amount of detail and work put into creating a perfect landing strip. The constant work required to maintain it, and to make sure no short unruly pubic hairs are growing on the sides of the strip. I have only had one ex-gf with a landing strip. I dunno if landing strips had anything to do with a woman with healthy sexual appetite and openness in sexual wants – but I must say Janice reminds me very much of that ex-gf of mine.

I told myself the next time I will want to eat that sweet pussy of hers while running my fingers and tongue along her landing strip.

As I was busy wanking and fantasising of Janice, another message came from her.

It was a video - she was showing me her wet pussy!

Followed by a voice message:

“Just came, wished you were here to lick up all these goodness.”

That was it! I came with that video and message. Fuck it was good! It has been a while that I masturbated without watching any porn but relying solely on imagination, and of course the dirty video and messages from Janice were the real impetus of my cumming.

I wanted to take a photo of my cum and sending it to Janice. But I decided not to, and to play it cool.

I simply sent her another voice message.

“Looks like you can sleep well then tonight.”

I couldn’t believe I was playing it cool with someone like Janice, someone whom I will never ever imagined flirting, let alone fuck – until what happened earlier that evening.

I cleaned myself and joined Tanya in bed.

Just before I fell asleep, I reminded myself of the unresolved issue of whether or not to allow Janice and her husband to join us in the swap, and also to let Tanya know about Susan and our fantasy.

It was Friday, the much-needed long weekend was in sight for us salary workers as the following Monday was a public holiday.

Tanya and I decided to just have a chilled long weekend without any plans.

We went for a movie that Friday night and supper before heading home.

We drove past Susan’s zhi zhar store. But no one was there as it was well past midnight. That was when I remembered I had not reply her and also I had something to discuss with Tanya.

“Laopor, you remember the zhi zhar aunty?”

“Yeah, what about her?” Tanya responded nonchalantly as she was busy on her handphone.

“I bumped into her a few days ago.”

“Oh… you tapau-ed dinner there again?” Tanya still not paying attention to me.

“No, I meant I bumped into her in a mall and we had coffee.”

Tanya instantly turned to look at me with a “Sherlock Holmes”-esque look.

“Don’t tell me you fucked her?”

“What???? No no… siao meh, from coffee to fuck? You see your husband so up ah.”

“Hehe.. just teasing you la.. and wanted to see your kancheong spider response… so cute,” she said as she dotingly pinched my cheeks.

“But yeah we had coffee.. Her name is Susan and I learnt that she is from Malaysia, like you. She is from Taiping.. where’s that ah? Selangor?”

“Oh my countrywoman. No la, Taiping is in Perak. No wonder she is so pretty, most girls from that state are pretty because of the water, especially from Ipoh.”

“Oh yea Perak, I remember the chicken rice there. Anyway, her husband is local and worked as a chef in RWS. They both met there. They started the zhi zhar store after they were made redundant following COVID.”

“Wah you both exchange life stories over coffee? Auntie must like you.”

“Really?” I was playing it dumb although I kind of know already.

“You think we women would just spend our precious time to have coffee with someone we don’t fancy? Take it from me, I am a woman laogong.”

“Ok, good to know. Anyway, she asked me out for coffee again next Saturday,” I was slightly apprehensive of how Tanya would react.

She turned and looked at me with that “Sherlock Holmes”-esque look again.

“Are you asking for my permission to fuck her? You are so cute laogong!”

“Huh? What? No no.. don’t misunderstand… we have always been open to one another and this is me being open and transparent to you… I wasn’t thinking of…”

“Calm down.. calm down… you are so cute when you kancheong spider… hehehe… and thank you for letting me know… I appreciate that laogong. But what does she want from you, apart from the fact that I have established she must like you.”

“That’s the thing.. I don’t know… she didn’t say. And it can’t be my work unless her zhi zhar store is looking to rent or buy forklifts or cranes from me.”

“Hmm… looks like she really has the hots for you laogong! Wah my laogong really still has market woohoo!”

“So should I go?”

“Why not? Go la.. your laopor here not that green-eyed monster ok. And moreover, apart from liking you, maybe she needs your help. Just go and see what she wants from you.”

“If I were to go, I thought maybe I’d explore the possibility of our fantasy…”

“Our fantasy? What fantasy?”

“Errr… Maybe a foursome with Susan and her husband….” I dreaded as those words came out from my mouth.

Tanya turned and look at me, bewildered and said “You mean the fanstasy of you fucking the aunty and me sucking the uncle’s smelly cock?”

[HuangRongrong]

Nowadays zhi char aunty can be very sexy :)

[Xxerosxxx]

That’s my fantasy too

[Orange22]

I guess is runway strip :D

Bingo! Can buy toto liao :D

[haikim999]

chial Do you have any lookalike pics of Susan and Janice for us to fantasize? Would appreciate you sharing here, thanks!

[ShannonU2000]

Looking forward to more steamy swap

[PatJuz]

camping for more

[chial]

chial Do you have any lookalike pics of Susan and Janice for us to fantasize? Would appreciate you sharing here, thanks!

Here you go Bro haikim999

Susan
691143

Janice
691144

[BuddieDigest]

dont really look the same lol

[atomicrara]

Camping for more!

[forbet]

dont really look the same lol

If 2 different person look the same then they could be long lost twins

[xcess]

you killin' us. Faster updates please! I'm hooked to this story.

[Pig2019]

Amazing story. TS please update soon! :)

[antartica]

Here you go Bro haikim999


Janice
691144

DAMN!
If that's what Boss Janice looks like, I'd even kneel and lick her toes...
Love that power woman look. Very much a turn on.

Until you hit her right buttons and make her ask and beg for more then you know you've won...

[ninjatrat]

dont really look the same lol

[EricPaine]

dont really look the same lol

dont really look the same lol

Both of you are twins? :D

[jurongwestave]

you killin' us. Faster updates please!

[chial]

I swore I could hear my swallowing of my saliva down the throat which let out a loud “gulp” sound. I could feel my palms starting to sweat on the steering wheel.

I dare not turn to meet her eyes. Luckily, we were just a few streets away from home.

We both got down from the car. Tanya walked in front of me in hasten steps. I tried to read Tanya’s facial expression. Was she shocked? Or angry? Or worst still, was she disgusted by my actually wanting to realise that fantasy?

The ride in the lift was unbearable. The tension in that small space was so palpable one could cut it with a knife.

I still dare not meet her eyes.

Back in the house, Tanya went straight into the bathroom.

I thought I should give her some space before I open my mouth. Maybe a shower would make her feel better.

I cracked a cold one and had a puff in the balcony. Something that I rarely do unless I am really stressed.

In my mind, that scene in the car kept playing in my mind. For a moment we were just talking normal, but the moment I asked that question, Tanya went all quiet. It was very unlike her. We usually are able to talk openly about our fantasies, our likes and dislikes. So, what went wrong earlier? I just couldn’t understand. This must be one of the rare episodes where I must have misread Tanya or I was insensitive to her feelings. Whatever it was, I must find out what went wrong so that I can make it up to her.

I heard the hairdryer in the bathroom. I thought that’ll be my cue to go into the room and wait for her to come out and have a chat with her. I even made her favourite tea and brought it into the room.

I paced around the room as I was waiting for her to come out. I was rehearsing what I was to say to her, how I was to say to her, to be seen as a sensitive and tactful husband that I have always been.

In my searching for the right words, my eyes caught sight of the pile of laundry that my wife left outside the bathroom. They were her usual work clothes, including her usual black lace. But what caught my attention was the patch of whiteness on the gusset of her underwear. Given my underwear fetish and my love for my wife’s scent, such sight would rarely go unnoticed by me.

As I lifted that underwear for closer inspection and sniff, what puzzled me was the freshness of the love juice. I wouldn’t be surprised if they were all dried up after a day. But this patch was unusually fresh – the sort I’ll get if I turn my wife on when we are sexting at work and she would send me a photo of how wet her underwear is.

So the question is – when did I turn her on? The last I know was I upset her on the way home, and we have not spoken for at least the last 30 minutes and I am trying to make her feel better.

So when did she get turn on and as a result manifested in the freshness of her pussy juice?

The bathroom door suddenly opened. I chuck the underwear back on the floor.

“Your turn. Any laundry to wash?” said Tanya unemotionally and in a flat voice.

I quickly took off all my clothing and passed it to her.

I then uttered, “I brought you a cup of…” and she has left the room even before I finished my sentence.

I hit the shower feeling all puzzled. I tried to reconcile her reaction since the question and her wet pussy. Could I be thinking too much? Could it just be those discharge that happens without any sexual arousal? Is she still mad at me? So many questions. But I know I just have to apologise to her first and then find out what went wrong.

I was all ready to apologise and talk to her after my shower, but alas, I found her already in bed by the time I got out. Fair enough, it was already close to 1am, she must be tired.

I lay myself down next to her. I gave her a kiss on her shoulder and said goodnight to her but there was no response from her.

I must be dead tired too and also probably stressed out, I fell asleep almost immediately after that.

I do not know what time it was when I was woken up by some muffled noises and some slight movement on the bed.

I was about to reach for my mobile light to see if it was our four-legged kid who must have found herself up into our bed under the covers.

“Errrgghh…”

I froze. That was the unmistakable sound of my wife moaning!

The room was pitch dark and the only audible sound was the aircond.
Then I heard it again, “eerghh..” but this time even softer, like it was restrained from being heard.

Then I felt it, the ever so slight movement on the bed, it was constant and has a rhythm to it.

My wife was masturbating!

I just laid there so quietly and still. Usually, when I find Tanya masturbating, I would have turned to her and joined her.

But given what has happened earlier, it wouldn’t be right. And I didn’t want to embarrass her. I just lay there quietly with a raging boner by then.

She was trying her best not to let her moaning be heard. She was trying her best not to make too much movement either.

And then I could hear her breathing becoming more rapid and the movement on the bed got a bit more intense. I knew she was close. True enough, within seconds, she came. And she let out an almost inaudible sound…

“fuck me…. uncle..”

Usually I would hear “fuck me laogong…” but today it was “uncle”.

I knew precisely who that “uncle” is. The one and only, the zhi zhar uncle.

She was fantasising about the zhi zhar uncle! Or rather, she was STILL fantasising about the zhi zhar uncle!

But why her reaction earlier? And was the wet pussy juice patch a result of my mentioning about me wanting her to suck the zhi zhar uncle’s smelly cock? If she was really turned on, which she was evidently, why was she mad at me?

I am even more confused now.

“Laogong, you can stop pretending to be asleep.”

FUCK! I was caught pretending. Normally I would burst out laughing but not this time given our earlier tension.

“huh… sorry… what time is it?”

I pretended to sound sleepy and not knowing what was happening.

“I am your laopor, I can tell if you are asleep or not from your breathing.”

She called me laogong, and then referred to herself as laopor. I think she is fine already. But I do not want to assume.

“Sorry… i didn’t mean to embarrass you.. “

“You didn’t, you silly. I knew I might woke you up, but I was too horny…”

“Err… before you go on, I think I owe you an apology for offending you earlier and being insensitive to your feelings. I shouldn’t have assumed that you would want to partake in a 4-some with 2 other strangers. I am sorry laop…”

Tanya then out her finger on my lips.

“Shh.. I am the one who should be apologising. I knew I was wrong to react the way I did just now, and ignoring you. I am sorry laogong. I don’t mean to confuse you, but I was a bit taken aback by your suggestion. And as I was processing what you said, I then found myself conflicted by my own feelings. On one hand, I felt a bit disgusted at your suggestion. How could you? these are people we barely know, practically strangers to us. As I was ruminating on the situation, I was then suddenly flooded with this sense of strong arousal. My initial shock was slowly overcome by this sudden and strange wave of arousal. In fact, I was getting wet the moment you parked the car. I felt guilty. That is why I dashed out from the car and couldn’t wait to wash myself off the guilt that I felt.”

My Tanya is back to normal. She has finally opened up to me.

“Laopor, you silly, you should’ve just told me how you felt. Now I feel bad because I made you feel guilty over your own emotions over a stupid fantasy proposal of mine. I am so sor…”

“It’s not that stupid after all.”

My heart skipped a bit. I looked at Tanya.

“If it was stupid, I wouldn’t have fantasised you fucking the auntie while the uncle was dogging me as I masturbated just now. Which by the way, I hope you are not offended by my fantasy…”

“Of course I am not. It was my fantasy to start off with… so you actually masturbated to the uncle dogging you?”

“umm…”

I reached out for her hand and took it to my cock.

“See how hard I am now?”

“I know ah… I don’t have to touch it to know you must be hard when you heard me masturbating and cumming just now.”

I moved closer to Tanya, gave her a kiss on her forehead and rested her on my chest.

The stress I felt earlier has now totally left my body.

“I am so relieved that everything is cleared now laopor.”

“Me too laogong… and I am sorry once again… so, do you like my fresh patch of pussy juice just now?”

“Huh… err… how did you know?”

“Though I was confused and felt guilty, my cheeky side told me to leave my underwear with the gusset facing out with the juices for your attention. And of course I know you took the bait. My cheeky side won… haha..”

“Wahlau, I really kana played by you laopor…”

We both laughed lovingly.

“I love you laopor.”

“I love you too laogong.. and the tea was nice and exactly what I needed to calm my nerves down earlier.”

[DickDassy]

Very nice share TS. Hope to read on the 4some with the zhichar couple!

[chial]

“So, what are you going to do with Susan’s coffee invite?”

“I dunno honestly. Should I accept her invite?”

“Well, to start off with, you don’t even know why she asked you out. It could be she genuinely needed you to help her with something, or she thought she found a friend in you. But my woman instinct is telling me that she is smitten by my laogong. Whether or not she harbours hope to fuck you, I do not know. It could be she is looking for a friend with benefit. Or she is just lonely, lost the chemistry with her husband and she wants to be with someone who can make her heart flutter.”

“Wow laopor, that’s quite an insightful observation that took you less than 5 seconds!”

“That’s why it is called woman’s instinct. We know when our man is desired by someone else. I think you should go, at least for this one time.”

“Ok, I’ll text her in the morning.”

“And… are you going to find out more if she… she wants more than just coffee?”

I smiled at Tanya. I knew what she meant.

“Only if you give me the greenlight and only if you want that fantasy too.”

Tanya blushed. I took that as her way of saying yes.

“I will go with the flow and see where our conversation brings us. If it somehow heads towards intimacy or sex, I will then broach that subject. And don’t worry, nothing will happen without you. And to assure you, this is purely lust, no emotions or feelings involved. Remember our guiding principle into this lifestyle? No feelings involved, purely lust to advance our intimacy,” I said with a smile to Tanya.

“Thank you laogong,” she said with a kiss on my lips.

Her hands then reached out to my cock.

“Does he need to cum too?” asked Tanya cheekily.

Before I could answer, she slid herself underneath the blanket, took off my boxers and started blowing me.

Must be because of all the stress earlier, the fellatio from Tanya tonight was particularly pleasurable. She knew exactly what to do – the right suction intensity, alternating between taking my whole shaft into her mouth slowly to let me feel her lips wrapping around my shaft and taking the time to lick my enlarged mushroom head. I love it best when she used her tongue to lick the underside of my cock from the base all the way to the mushroom head, and using the tip of her tongue to lick the groove between the foreskin and the mushroom head. And then she will repeat it again by taking my whole cock into her mouth. All these while she teases my asshole and perineum.

Suddenly, she uttered this “Imagine it’s Susan blowing you laogong.”

That sent my erection to 110%! I could feel my cock enlarging to the max.

“Uuummm… I like it,” said Tanya realising the change, and started to increase her pace in blowing me.

“Cum for Susan laogong… cum for her…” she said in between working hard for me to cum.

I closed my eyes imagining Susan’s pretty face, her petite frame, her B-cup breast I had a chance to peek… her sweet scent…. her rosy cheeks…

“I am cumming Susan… I am cumming all over your pretty face!”

And as if to play along with my fanstasy, Tanya withdrew my cock from her mouth and let me ejaculate on her face!

“UUrgghh.. laogong… that is a lot!” she said with a slight shock.

“I’m sorry laopor, I am so sorry…. “ I panicked for while at what I have done.

“It’s ok laogong,” she said as she emerged from under the covers with my cum on her mouth and cheeks. “I wanted to help fulfil your fantasy as best as I can.”

She then took some of my cum and swallow it. “Hmm… I wonder if zhi zhar uncle would do the same to me? I wonder how would his cum taste like?”

I smiled at my wife. “Hopefully we will get to find out.”

We washed up and got back to bed, hugging each other tightly. Again, our intimacy was strengthened through our fantasies.

The next day we did our usual routine weekend drill – groceries, brunch, cleaning the house before we both hit the gym – Tanya with her usual jog on the treadmill and some yoga, whereas me hitting the weights. Looking at Tanya in her gym attire, especially her yoga pants, was always a treat not only for me, but all the other guys in the gym. I would be lying if I am not turned on by the fact that my wife’s body attracts other roaming eyes. And of course, sometimes my wife isn’t the only eye candy in the gym. There’s this one Korean MILF who is always in very revealing top because of her huge assets. I heard from Tanya that she just moved into our apartment.

As I was doing my reps, suddenly I got a Wechat message from Susan.

(NB: all conversation with Susan henceforth will be typed in English, although they were originally in Mandarin.)

“Toastbox next Saturday 2pm still ok?”

I just remembered I have not replied her.

“Yes, just let me know which Toastbox.” I replied without any delay.

Susan immediately replied with a smiley face and the location of the Toastbox.

Then came a message from Brian.

“Concall tonight around 10pm can?” he asked both Andy and I.

I half suspect it must be something to do with Janice. I replied ok to him.

My thoughts then came to the Janice issue. Yes, no doubt that session with her was good, and I am actually looking forward to her landing strip pussy hair – but the question now is do we let her join our swap? More importantly, to let her husband join us? Someone who is a total and complete stranger to us all.

But I must say the offer by Janice (assuming she is a woman of her words) that the swap would be the last round to end our predicament was very appealing.

After dinner, Tanya and I spend some time together.

I then told her I have a concall with the boys. She didn’t ask much, she thought it’s our usual TCSS session.

I took a can of beer down to the poolside.

Sharp at 10pm, Brian video-called.

“Wah lau where are you? KTV ah? So dark,” came Andy’s voice once the call got connected.

“I am at the poolside la. Knn, you think I am going to take this call within Tanya’s hearing?”

“True, true.. that’s why I am in my car.. haha,” quipped Andy.

“Ok bros,” came Brian’s serious voice, “Janice has arranged for her husband to meet us next Saturday night. She proposed that we meet him somewhere private – she doesn’t want her husband to meet us in a pub or Starbucks type of place.”

“Wah knn, her husband like some kind of superstar VIP ah? Must meet so secretive meh?” Andy sounded his annoyance.

“I dunno the reason, but that was what she suggested. I thought that might be good for us too – some privacy. What do you think Tom?”

“I suppose that is ok, but where this private place? I am not going to go somewhere birds don’t lay eggs place.”

“I was thinking maybe at my office since I have 24 hours access. And chances of us bumping into anyone is extremely low since it will be on a Saturday night.”

“Ok la, I think that’ll work. And private good also.”

“What about our wives? Will they grow suspicious that we are going out again for the second time in recent weeks without involving them?”

“I suggest we use the same reason we used the last time, that is we are planning another swap which is a surprise for them,” suggested Brian.

I thought about it for a while. He’s bloody right we are indeed planning a surprise for the wives – by introducing a hot MILF and her husband into our swap! But we are left with not much choice.

“Ok can, but Brian no offence, since we are in this predicament because of you, I think you should think of how to convince our wives, and also Andy and I just for show to the wives, that you wish for your boss and her husband to join in our swap.”

“No offence taken, that responsibility I am more than happy to bear. So I will let Janice know next Sat 8pm at my office. I can pick you both up on that day.”

“How much do you know of Janice’s husband?” I asked trying to find out more about this man.

“Honestly, none of us at work knows anything about Janice’s husband. She has never brought him along even when we have gatherings amongst colleagues. In fact, she rarely joins us for such things outside of work. And even in her office, no photographs of her and family. So I am pretty much in the dark as much as you guys. And if you think you can get some clues from her social medias, don’t waste your time. I have checked, nothing on him.”

“Ok, so we will. Just have to see how we go on that night. But let me make it clear, all 3 of us must agree with his participation, and any one of us can veto his participation. Agreed?”

Both Brian and Andy agreed.

So it looks like my next Saturday revolves around meeting potential bonking candidates, how weird.

[chial]

I was a bit apprehensive in the days leading up to Saturday.

So much so that Tanya could tell, but of course she thought it was because of my meeting with Susan. She kept teasing me, asking me what I’ll wear, what fragrance would I be using.

But to be honest, for me it’s about what are we going to talk about? Do we have anything common to talk about? What happens when the dreaded awkward silence takes over the conversation?

Saturday came. I had breakfast with Tanya. She could tell I was slightly nervous.

She held my hand and said, “Just take it like a casual meet with a friend. No pressure laogong. As you said, just go with the flow.”

“Thank you laopor, I will keep you updated. Oh by the way, I am not sure if I can have dinner with you tonight, remember I told you that I am meeting the boys?”

“Oh yes, Amy texted me last night asking Jane and I to go over to her place for dinner. So yeah, don’t worry about me. So is this meet with the boys to plan something? Another swap? Thought you boys met not too long ago.”

“Errr.. we wanted it to be special this time, so more discussion. It’s a surprise.” I just wanted to end that topic. And yes, it sure is going to be a special surprise – sigh.

I made my way to the Toastbox at Great World. I wondered why she suggested this place, apart from the fact that it was quite a distance from my place and her zhi zhar store. I suspect maybe so that her husband does nto see us? But if we are meeting in broad daylight like this, wouldn’t she tell her husband that she is meeting me?

I got to the mall with about 15mins to spare. I walked around for a bit trying to locate Toastbox as I was not familiar with that mall. It was Saturday, the mall was packed. So I thought I better grab a table as soon as I get there.

As I was making my way to Toastbox, Susan messaged me.

“I am in Toastbox already, seated inside, see you soon.”

I wasn’t expecting her to be so early. Somehow, I was very kan-cheong that day. I just couldn’t put my finger on what was actually causing me to feel so many butterflies. It’s like having a date with a crush all over again.

I reached Toastbox and I looked inside. She waved at me, she was seated at the end of the shop, tucked in the corner – which I thought was good.

As I was walking towards her, I could see she was in her gym attire. She was wearing a sports bra liked top with yoga pants! OMG, this was the least that I needed to help me with my butterflies.

“Hey, you are here.” She greeted me with a smile.

“Sorry I am a bit late,” I don’t even know why I said that although I wasn’t.

“No, it’s me who is early. Oh by the way, I wasn’t sure what you want, but I have ordered for you – coffee and Mee Siam. If you don’t eat, I can eat – I am very hungry!” she said with a sort of giggle.

“Oh thank you.”

I could see sweat trickling down at the back of her neck with her hair tied up in a ponytail.

She noticed me noticing.

“Sorry, I am in such a mess. I just finished my yoga class, that’s why I am sweating.” She said apologetically and was busy wiping her sweat with a small towel.

“No need to apologise. You do yoga every weekend?”

“No, haha, actually I just started, my 3rd class. It is so tough, but I want to do it, to do some exercise. It is fun. Do you do yoga?”

Before I could answer, the food token buzzed. I went and pick up our orders.

“I can’t do yoga, not so flexible. But my wife does,” I said as I was placing our food on the table. I don’t even know why I mentioned Tanya at the very start of our conversation.

“Speaking of your wife, does she know you are meeting me?” Susan asked.

I wasn’t sure if I should tell her the truth, but I figure I should. After all, this meeting was with Tanya’s blessing, and whatever else that may come out of it.

“Yes, she knows about it.”

“And she didn’t mind?”

“No. What about your husband, does he know?”

“I told him that I am meeting a friend after yoga but I didn’t tell him who it was. I am sorry.”

“Hey, you have nothing to be sorry about. You don’t owe me any explanation.” I looked at her and smiled.

“Come, let’s eat!” Susan said.

We were just chatting about trivial stuff as we ate – our work, the crazy hot weather of late, etc.

“You don’t mind me asking, but would your husband be upset if he knows you are meeting another man?”

“I don’t know to be honest. I don’t even know if he cares,” she said with a tinge of sadness.

“I seldom come out, so maybe it never crossed his mind to even find out where I was going or who I am meeting. All these years with him are spent either at work or at home. And now that we run our stall together, we see so much of each other that sometimes I think he feels better if I am not around. He used to follow me back to Perak during holidays but in the last 2 years I have been going back by myself.”

“I don’t have a lot of friends here in Singapore, mostly ex-colleagues from old workplace. All my family members are in Malaysia. And the other day when I bumped into you, I had a fight with him. He was supposed to come out with me to buy a present for my nephew, but last minute he decided to stay home.”

Susan paused and took a sip of her coffee.

“I suppose we have been rather unhappy in recent years. What more especially because I failed to bear a child for him.”

Although I was expecting to learn more about her today, I wasn’t prepared for it to take such a serious and sad tone.

“I am sorry to hear that,” was all I could utter. “But, he treats you well, does he not?”

“I suppose you can say so. He is a good man – no gambling or going to KTV like most of his friends do. His only bad habit is smoking. Other than that, he does take care of me. He even make sure every month to send some money to my parents. I know I shouldn’t complain about him, I should count myself lucky to have him. But sometimes…”

She stared on the table, trying to string her next sentence.

“Sometimes… I am also a woman. I need a man to love me, to care about me, to take care of my needs the way a woman would want to be taken care of.”

That was when I knew the conversation is taking a turn into something more personal. But I didn’t want to be presumptuous. I’d rather let her do most of the talking and let her guide the flow of the conversation.

Sensing my quietness, Susan asked me “Do you know what I mean?”

I just nodded my head.

“I know he is not a professional like you, working in airconditioned office. I also know myself, and that I count myself lucky to even meet Ah Hock. He was caring in his own ways and when he courted me, I felt like I was the luckiest girl in the whole RWS workplace. He used to bring me lunch that he secretly cooked and we would sit in some stairwell and have lunch together. It may not be much, but to me it was more than enough for me. So when he asked me to marry him, I did not hesitate even for a moment.”

“But after we got married, we tried so hard to have a baby. Maybe because of my age, I just couldn’t conceive. We thought of going to Indonesia and adopt, but it was too expensive. But I still did my wife duty – I never said no to him each and every time he wants it. I never fail to satisfy him. And he has a very big sexual appetite – 4-5 times a week. I asked around my other girlfriends – they said for them at most 2-3 times or sometimes once a week.”

“And women being women, we share our sexual lives with each other. From my conversation with them, I found out that not all of us are satisfied with our sex lives. Some are not getting enough, their husbands do not want to do it with them anymore – they go KTV. Some are like me, husbands want a lot and at the same time satisfy them too. But for me, Ah Hock wants a lot of sex, but he does not satisfy me anymore. He used to be gentle and will make me satisfy. But in recent years, after he has cum, he will just leave me there. I feel not loved, I feel unwanted. I feel like I am a sex toy to him.”

She must have realised she has gone on and on, and I have been quiet.

“I am so sorry… so sorry… I don’t know why I am sharing all this with you…”

“It’s ok… we are all adults here. And the fact that you are willing to tell me, that means you trust me and take me as a friend.” I said to her with a reassuring smile.

“And maybe that is why…. When I bumped into you the other day, I just wanted to feel the feeling of being with another person… I am sorry I used you.”

“Don’t say that. You did not use me. Take me as a friend.”

“Thank you. You are really kind. Every time I see you and your wife, I do feel envy. I can imagine how lucky your wife is. And you are a very nice person.” She looked at me shyly as she said that.

“Thank you for the compliment.”

“So I told myself, even if I can just experience having coffee with someone like you, I will feel very satisfied, even if today is the last time, I can understand.”

“Huh, why would today be the last time? You moving back to Malaysia?”

“No, but I don’t think your wife would allow you to continue meeting me after I have told you that I am a lonely auntie who feels unloved by her husband. Wouldn’t you be scared that I want to do more with you other than coffee?”

That was the first time Susan has been so forward in her language with me.

“You should know by now that I do like you, but whether or not in a sexual way, I cannot tell yet. But I do enjoy being with you, and I do enjoy the attention you give me, even when it was those 5-10 minutes interaction at my store.”

Attention that I gave her? Was I that obvious? And could she also be referring to my prying eyes of her, especially that downblouse incident?

“Err.. I am sorry I looked into your blouse that time.. I swear it was an accident, I didn’t do it on purpose.”

Susan smiled at me, “it’s ok. I don’t mind it at all. And if I can show it to someone I like, I am happy.”

My face blushed. I didn’t know what else to say. I thought hard for a moment.

“You can be sure that this will not be the last time we meet. I take you as a friend if you take me as a friend.”

“But wouldn’t you be scared that I might want more than just being a friend?”

“Not only I am not scared, but I can make it even more exciting for you.” I decided this was the right time to broach the subject.

“Do you have more time? Shall we continue this conversation somewhere else more private?”

Susan immediately blushed.

“But ... but... I am not ready…” she said.

“No no, I am sorry, I don’t mean that… yet… But we are getting there,” I felt bad for making her feel embarrassed.

I could see her confused look. She must be thinking if I am a pervert.

“Don’t worry I won’t harm you. Let me send you home and we can continue talking in the car.”

[antartica]

Thanks for the updates!

[funfox]

This is getting exciting. Please go on 🙏🏼

[chial]

We headed to the carpark. Susan was very silent the whole time.

We got into the car and I asked for her address. It turns out she lives not too far away from me, not unexpected.

“Let me tell you about my sex life with my wife. We have been married for close to 10 years now. Before we married each other, we each had our own exes before. So, you can say we are quite experienced when it comes to sex by the time we were together. But more importantly for us was that we knew exactly what we wanted and how sexual compatibility was very important to building a happy marriage. Of course, there would be times when my needs exceed hers, and it does lead to conflict sometimes. But generally, I think we are very compatible sexually.”

“Over the years, to keep the spark alive, we introduced pornography and sex toys into our lives to spice things up. Then one day, we asked ourselves – if we are going to stick with each other for the long haul without cheating or be tempted to try other people – we have to be honest and open with each other, including our sexual fantasies. That was when we started sharing fantasies about making love to other people when we make love to each other. “

I turned to Susan when I said that to gauge her expression. She didn’t show much.

“Do you fantasise doing things with other people?” I asked her.

She was quiet. I could see she was blushing slightly.

“You mean think of making sex with another person?”

“Yes, just fantasise.”

“Got… sometimes…” she answered shyly.

“My wife and I not only fantasise, but we share our fantasies with each other. We find that by doing that, it enhances our intimacy – it made us become closer with each other. And to be honest, to know who she wants to fuck and her telling me how she wants to be fucked by that other person turns me on.”

Susan went silent again.

“You don’t think I am a weirdo, do you?” I asked for fear that I have crossed the line with Susan.

I then noticed her hands clenching close between her thighs, close to her crotch which was underneath that beautiful turquoise-coloured yoga pants.

“Remember that day when you saw my downblouse?” she asked.

Shit! I think she was going to tell me I am truly a weirdo.

“Yes…?”

“Actually that night, in one of the rare moments I self-satisfy, I imagined you tearing my t-shirt and kissing me passionately. Does that count as fantasising?” came Susan’s question.

I was a bit shocked. Didn’t expect me to be her masturbating material, although she has been for me.

“You did?”

“Yes.”

“Well, that is indeed fantasising…”

I could see her clenching her hands even tighter. I didn’t want to read too much into it, but I think she might be aroused. Question is, was she getting wet? Does she smell the way I imagine she would smell like? I was getting a slight boner too. But we were about to reach her place soon, I thought I’d better quickly plant my main line of proposition to her.

“And in fact, in recent times, my wife and I have taken fantasising a step further.”

Susan turned and looked at me, this time even more confused.

“You are gay?”

“Hahahaha.. no no, nothing like that…. Something even better…”

“Like what?”

“We began making love with other couple together…”

There was silence for a good 10 seconds. I decided to let that statement digest in her before I continued.

“We will make love with other couple together, she with another husband, and I with another wife.” I anticipated for her to now truly comprehend what I was saying and potentially propositioning to her.

“So, both of you will make sex with another person in front of each other?”

“Yes.”

“How does that feel?” she asked.

“It feels very erotic… very liberating… and the best part is you are doing it together with your spouse without the need to cheat. The sexual energy is amazing. And most importantly, it makes us a better couple, we are closer and more intimate than ever.”

“And who are those other couple?”

“They are people we know – our best friends. But recently, Tanya and I have been fantasising about you and your husband.”

“You mean your wife fantasises about my Ah Hock? How can that be? She is so pretty but Ah Hock is so unrefined and fat…”

“Perhaps that is what attracts Tanya to your husband…”

We are now just about to pull up into her HDB block.

“Look, I am not suggesting you and your husband do it with us.. I am just merely sharing with you how you and Ah Hock can spice up your sex life… I can share more with you next time,” that is if there is another “next time”, I thought to myself lest I have blown my chances of even remaining as friends with her.

“I hope I did not offend you.”

“No.. no.. “ she hesitated and looked confused. And then she clarified.

“No.. really, you didn’t offend me… just that I have never heard of such things before, so I am a bit shocked.. but I appreciate you sharing with me. Tell me more next time.”

“Ok.. thank you for the meal… I owe you this time…”

She left the car in a hurry but not before flashing a sweet smile at me and touched me slightly on my arm. I didn’t know what that meant, but I took it as a positive sign.

I drove a few blocks away from her place and parked somewhere for a smoke. I needed it badly. I was so bloody nervous thinking I had blown it with Susan. Luckily her smile and touch assured me all was good. But what was she going to do now with that knowledge in her possession? Is she going to masturbate thinking of me again? Is she going back home and have wild sex with her husband thinking of me? Will she ask me out to further share this lifestyle with her?

Time check, it was close to 4.30pm. It was time to head home and prepare for my 2nd round of meeting later that night.

[chial]

I got home, but only to find that Tanya was already out. She left a message saying she has gone buy some stuff before heading over to Amy’s. I texted her to tell her that I am home.

Brian also texted to say that he will pick me up after Andy around 6.00pm for dinner before heading to his office.

I took the time that I had left to just chill.

Then came a call from Tanya, “So, how did it go? Was my woman’s instinct accurate?”

“Hahaha.. very indeed laopor.”

“So did you fuck her?”

“No lao, siao meh… told you nothing will happen, especially without you.”

“You’d better not… but how was it?”

“We talked.. she complained about her husband and their non-exciting sex life.. basically she was there to serve him. So I took the opportunity to introduce her to the lifestyle.”

“So.. she’s game for it?”

“No, I have not made a formal proposition yet… just sharing with her.. and I told her I have been fantasising about her and you of her husband.”

“You did? That was a bold step laogong… was she disgusted? Did she feel you were a pervert?”

“No.. I don’t think so… I think she’s more confused or shocked more than anything… so I’ll let her digest the information.. she did say to tell her more next time…”

“I just hope we didn’t spook her… and I also do not want her to think we are weirdos.”

“Should be all good. Where are you now? Brian said he is picking me up around 6pm.”

“I am in the MRT, on the way to grab some wine before heading over to Amy’s.”

“Ok, will TTYL. Love you laopor.”

“Love you laogong.”

Brian picked me up at 6pm and we were off for dinner at some nearby food centre.

“Eh, so later how ah?” Andy asked.

“What do you mean how?” Brian retorted.

“I mean, what type of questions are we going to ask him? And do we even have any no-go criteria with this man?”

“I don’t know Andy, I really have not thought much about it. Further, I wouldn’t want to be judgmental even before I meet him.”

“Ok, fair enough. But I must say this ah, if too ugly I cannot ok,” said Andy as he was slurping his noodles.

“Less handsome than you can right?” joked Brian as if to break the nervousness that was unwritten amongst us all.

I mean who wouldn’t, we were about to meet a stranger whom we are to decide if we will let him join in screwing our wives!

Dinner that night was pretty much stuffing in food into our body. I don’t think anyone of us enjoyed it. We just want to get this meeting done and over with.

8pm: we were in Brian’s office lift heading up to the 27th floor.

The lift door opened to a quiet floor of offices.

Brian tapped us into his office.

Rows and rows of cubicles in the main section of the office space, with private room offices flanking each side of the building.

“Let us head to the conference room. Easier to talk and bigger space,” said Brian.

We all settled in the room. By now it was 8.10pm. Still no sign of Janice’s husband.

“Eh, does he have access or not?” asked Andy.

“I am sure Janice will give him an access card.”

Just as Brian finished his sentence, we heard the buzzing of the access door. At the same time, Brian also got a message from Janice “He is here.”

Brian responded, “Tell him to head towards the conference room, he can’t miss it with the lights on.”

“I know where it is,” was Janice’s reply.

“I know?” muttered Brian under his breath.

But before he could process it any further, there was a knock on the door.

The door opened, and Janice walked in.

“Hello boys, good to see you again.”

“Err.. hi Janice… what are you doing here?” asked Brian.

Andy and I were also shocked to see her there.

“Why? Not happy to see me?” and she looked at us with a conceited smile, as if to send a message to us all that she has us under her control.

“Don’t worry, I am just here to send my husband. I will be in my office until you boys are done talking.”

As soon as she finished her sentence, in came the husband…

… in a wheelchair.

[suzukidoor]

Support nice story bro, please continue :)

[chial]

“Hello guys,” said this middle-aged angmoh guy with a receding hairline. He looked a bit chubby, but you could still tell he does work out.

“I am Bryan, Janice’s husband. And you must be Brian with an “i”. And you are….”

“Tom.”

“Andy.”

“Alright, I’ll leave you boys to it. Call me when you are done darls.” And with that, Janice closed the door.

There was a moment of silence. All we could hear was the light humming of the white noise coming from the lights in the office.

“Ok…. So Bryan… “ said our Brian trying to break the ice.

“Before you proceed any further, to avoid any confusion, you can call me “Blyan”, or at least that is how I am called in this part of the world.”

Wow, this part of the world. So fast flexing his expatriate card already?

And why is he in a wheelchair???? That must be the question in all 3 of our heads.

“Ok Bly.. Blyan… what happened? Did you meet with an accident recently?” asked Brian out of genuine concern.

“Why thank you for asking. Accident yes, but not recently. Do I look like I am injured? I don’t have any cast, do I?,” came the response.

“But the wheelchair…?”

“Oh that! Hadn’t it occurred to you “normal” people that there is a category of us people who may need this on a daily basis? Permanently?”

“Wah jia lat,” blurted Andy softly.

“Yes, I am a disabled. An accident 5 years ago left me paralysed from waist down. I hope that answers all your questions and your puzzled faces.”

“We are sorry, we didn’t mean to be insensitive…” I said.

“All good brother. Ok back to the main agenda at hand. So, I was told that couple of weeks back, you guys gave my wife a good Chinese sausage fest or should I say a lap cheong buffet?”

We all kept quiet. We didn’t know what to say.

“It’s ok, she shared each and every sordid detail of that night. Right down to whose cock she likes best,” and he turned to look at me and gave me a wink.

“And now she has made you all a proposition to make all your troubles go away – include us in your next swap, am I up to speed?”

“Yes, you are.”

“Good. So, I take it this meet-and-greet is for you to know me? OK. Here goes. I met Janice about 10 years ago in Spain on holidays. She was fresh out from her divorce and was sort of nursing a broken heart so to speak. Her then husband cheated on her – damn chibai khia. At that time, I was a semi-professional rugby player in Ireland. I was in Spain on holidays with my teammates during our summer break. To cut the story short, Janice and I fell in love. We were in a long-distance relationship for about 1 year before she suggested I move to Singapore. Thankfully for my rugby background, I was able to secure a job with Singapore Rugby. I then moved here, we got married, and here I am today.”

“And your wheelchair story?” Andy asked untactfully.

“Oh that. I was your typical entitled angmoh cycling around Singapore and this car hit me. Hit-and-run sumore, damn champion. It happened in the wee hours of the morning, so no witnesses, no other car dashcams around. For me to be left paralysed waist down, you can imagine how hard the impact was. I suspect that driver was drunk. He basically knocked me off my bicycle and I was sent flying for a good 20m-30m before I came crashing onto a huge tree. Doctor said I was lucky to be alive.”

“After the accident, I thought that was the end of me and my employment pass would definitely be gone. But through some contacts and my proven record with Singapore Rugby, I was able to secure a position with the SNPC, and I have been working there ever since until now.”

We were all trying to figure out the acronym.

“The Singapore National Paralympic Council?” he prompted us.

“Ah yes, that one… correct,” I said as if to mask the awkwardness.

“I am aware that acronym has not made it to the top ten acronyms in this country. Anyway, yes I work there. And as you can see from my physique, apart from my disability, I am a perfectly healthy man.”

“So when you say you are paralysed waist down, are you still able to… you know… do the deed?” asked Brian.

“Unfortunately, no. But the good news is that as a result of my disability, I have hone my tongueing and fingering skills. Hahaha,” responded Blyan light-heartedly.

“So this prospective participation of yours would have you participate from the wheelchair right?” I asked.

“Yes, apart from fingering and tongueing the ladies, I am afraid they would not have the privilege to experience this 8inch Irish cock, or what used to be 8inch.”

“So that means you cannot elect?” asked Andy with the best of his English to an Irishman.

“Yes, you are right Andy, I cannot elect,” mocked Blyan.

“But if any of your ladies would like to suck my permanently flaccid member, they are more than welcomed to. Although I have to warn you, these lifeless muscle atrophy legs may not be a sight for everyone. Hence, I prefer to wear my pants to cover them.”

“So, to answer your questions, I am aware of my physical disability and limitation. And because it is a swap, meaning everything done has to be consensual, it is ok to me even if none of your ladies would want to have anything to do with me. I am happy just being an audience. I am there mainly because I like to watch my wife get fucked and used by other men. In other words, I am a cuckold. But if any of your wives find me attractive and want to kiss, or to be fingered or to be tongued – anything short of fucking - I am able to do.”

There was another round of silence.

This is the problem with non-handicapped people. When faced with a handicap person, we tend to not know what to do or say. And although at times we may seem to be of good-intentioned and try to be thoughtful, sometimes overdoing it is a form of ableism.

The best way is to treat any disabled person the same as an abled person.

I decided to break the awkwardness.

“Thank you for your honesty Blyan. We will not treat you any lesser nor any more. We will treat you just the same as one of us. You would no doubt appreciate that we will have to run this past our respective wives. But I hope Janice will hold her end of her bargain, that is, if we go ahead with the swap with you and Janice, that puts our predicament to an end, and that there will be no duplicates of our incriminating chat?”

“We will definitely perform the end of our bargain.”

“Ok, good. May I suggest that should we decide to go ahead, that we should all meet once, together with the wives, for a meal before the swap? We will let you know the details and the context.”

“Sure, just let us know.”

With that, Blyan called Janice.

“All good darls?” asked Janice.

“Yup, I trust we all have an understanding of how things are going to work,” said Blyan.

“Ok.. so I take it we will wait to hear from you boys? But don’t let us wait too long… I get hungry pretty fast,” said Janice, before looking at me with a cheeky smile.

We saw them off at the lift, and as soon as they got in, Andy said “What the fuck! Wheelchair man!!!!”

“Eh, don’t be so discriminatory can or not? Respect a bit leh,” I said.

“Sorry.. sorry.. but wahlau… this is something new to me man…. I dunno if I can even get it up seeing him there in the wheelchair” continued Andy.

“Look, it’s new to all of us. But we do have to decide, to let him join or not?” said Brian.

“He seemed like a decent guy, quite good-looking with a good body. Apart from his disability, I think he is ok. What do you guys think?” I asked.

“Yea he seemed alright, but hor sometimes I totally catch no ball with his angmoh accent.” said Andy.

“He is Irish, that is why. Ok, how are we going to sell this to our wives Brian?”

“As we were talking just now, I sort of thought of a way. Now, hear me out. Firstly, we have to convince our wives why we should expand our swap parties. And the answer is simple, we have all swapped with each other. The freshness and excitement may not be there anymore. The last we’d want is to organise a swap and someone is not turned on enough. Agree?”

Andy and I nodded in agreement.

“Good. Then comes the next question – why Janice and her husband. I must of course first come up with a story to tell Jane about Janice and how she loves her husband but because of his disability, Janice does not feel loved as a woman. Jane has a soft spot for such stories. I will then plant the idea of maybe we can invite them to our swap to let Janice experienced the feeling of being a real woman again, and that her husband does not mind.”

“But what about Blyan? What if our wives asked if they need to do anything with him.” I asked.

“Then we tell them exactly what Blyan said, he is happy just to watch. If anything were to happen between any of them with him, it’ll be their choice and has to be consensual. But the biggest hurdle to all this is to get our wives to look past that wheelchair. I mean, look at us, we found it so hard just now in that 30mins meeting, what more to have that in a room with us while we all are fucking. So that’s why I think your suggestion of a dinner just now Tom was a brilliant idea.”

“I suppose that’ll work.” I said.

“Then let me plant that idea with Jane and let her then seed it to both your wives. Hopefully by then we will be able to arrange for a dinner with Janice and Blyan.”

“Eh, are we seriously going to call him “Blyan”? Can’t we call him something else?” asked Andy.

“That is the least of our problems.” I said. “You just make sure you can elect.”

Brian laughed instantly.

It took Andy 5 seconds before he realised I was mocking him.

“Knnnb you khiam phak ah you?” came his Hokkien expletives.

“Sorry la, sorry la, just kidding. No joke no laugh ma.”

“Ok, but in all seriousness, Brian, I think your proposal may work. Good job.”

“Thanks Tom.”

Brian and I came a long way, since high school and then NS – which was when we met the Hokkien peng Andy. Although Brian and I are more aligned in thinking, Andy complements us both in areas that we do not see eye to eye. I still remember that year when Brian fell for the same girl as me, it was Andy who advised me to be the bigger person and let Brian take the girl. He was very big on the brotherhood spirit, like those HK triad fellas.

“Ok la, kia la, lim jiu la, I very thirsty liao la” said Andy.

That night was a good drinking session especially after it felt like we are one step closer to finally resolving our problem with Janice.

[xcess]

Wah!

Got to give it to you....twisting the tale with a limp and a wheelchair. Didn't see that one coming!

[Rickey]

Looks like Susan is ready to hv sex with TS via all the fantasies they r having n as for Janice n her wheelchair-bound husband they r ready to join in a 4-some with TS and the other 2 couples...when they really happen TS will be too busy enjoying sex with them than anything else...can't wait to read more updates from him

[water_boi]

thanks for the update bro chial.. more pls.. :D

[soleisrough]

Incredible stuff. Waiting to read more steamy updates! :)

[iChop69]

Thanks you for sharing.

[CuteEyesGuy]

Thanks you for sharing.
Very good Story telling! Looking forward to ur updates

[whatdoido]

TS where are you?

[TuNguyen]

Very nice, look forward to more updates :)

[chial]

Tanya was sound asleep by the time I got back home around 2am.

As I lay myself to bed, I checked my phone. There was a message from Susan from earlier in the evening.

“Hi, it was nice meeting you today. Thank you. About what you told me, I am interested to know more. Can making sex with another person improve my sex life with Ah Hock?”

“Hi Susan. Well, for couples who are married long time, having sex with another person can be a refreshing change. For me, the excitement is to see my wife enjoy herself with another man, how she enjoys the intimacy with that person, knowing that she actually enjoys another man do intimate things with her body excites me. And it does the same for her too when she sees me with another woman.” I pressed send, not anticipating any reply given the time of the night.

But Susan read it instantly.

“So, you and your wife interested to make sex with me and Ah Hock?”

Wow, she went straight to the point.

“Yes, we are. How about you and Ah Hock?”

There was a pause. Then came the next message.

“Hi, Ah Hock here. I am interested. Can we meet?”

I was caught off-guard by that response – little did I expect Ah Hock to be messaging me!

I panicked for a bit. I do not know this man yet, but he is now expressing his interest to swap his wife for Tanya with me.

I composed myself. Yes, I do want to fuck Susan. Question is, am I ready for Tanya to be fucked by Ah Hock? But I can’t be selfish and only want Susan for myself and not for Tanya to fuck Ah Hock. After all, she has told me her fantasy – so I suppose she wants it too.

“Yes, of course we can meet. Let us know when and where.”

“How about tomorrow evening at our place? I can make us all dinner.”

“Ok, thank you for the offer. I will confirm with you in the morning?”

“Ok.”

Little did I expect that just hours after meeting with Janice’s husband for a potential swap, I am now arranging for another potential one. What a day!

I could feel my heart pounding from the excitement and also from nervousness. Are we really going to meet Ah Hock? A man we hardly knew expect for his culinary skiils? I would have never imagined that Susan and Ah Hock could ever be our potential swap partners. But sometimes fantasies come from the least expected source – for us it is this zhi char couple.

I am beginning to wonder what Tanya’s reaction would be when I tell her that we are invited to dinner by Susan and Ah Hock.

The next morning, I was awaken by my wife’s workout video sound.

Stumbling out into the living room, I was greeted with her doing a wide legged forward bend in her yoga pants, with her ass facing me. What a morning view!
“Hello handsome, look who is up!” she said as she turned around looking at my morning wood.

“That is him working out too,” I said cheekily while giving Tanya’s ass a playful smack.

“Quick, go wash up la. Almost noon already, I am famish!”

“Ok ok… think about where to go for brunch.”

As I was washing up, I was going through in my head what were my plans for today and the week ahead. That was when I remembered the dinner invite for tonight. Then I had a cheeky idea – to get back at Tanya for teasing and trapping me with her pussy-juiced panties the other night. I have decided not to tell her about who was inviting us over for dinner tonight, but to just tell her that I found this place that does private home-cooked food dining.

Before long, we were in the car heading for brunch.

“Wah, last night must be very happening eh with you boys? You reeked of alcohol last night when you came back. Even Amy and Jane told me the same thing about Andy and Brian this morning. You all went KTV ah?” asked Tanya as she was pulling my ears playfully.

“No la.. you know KTV is not my thing.”

“Then, what was the occasion?”

“Let’s just say we are somewhat progressing in relation to another swap.”

“Oh yea, speaking of swap… Jane also said in her text this morning that she has something to talk to me and Amy. What’s with all these meetings between the husbands only, and then now wives only? Why not just discuss in the group chat like how we did previously?”

In my heart I was thinking, it was precisely the previous chat that got us or is leading us to this upcoming swap! So no more chats!

“Oh really? Is that what Jane said to you and Amy?”

Has Brian planted the idea with Jane? So fast?

“So what is it about? Do you know? You know right?”

I have to get out of this topic and talk about something else.

“You just wait for Jane to tell you then. Oh by the way, the other day my colleague was telling me about this private home-cooked food dining experience which not many people know and has a month-long waiting list – kinda like omakase but Chinese home-cooked food. And he texted me last night that he can’t make it for his reservation for tonight – so he is asking if we want to take it up. I told him I’d ask you first.”

“Err… really? Haven’t heard of such thing… normally I would know from all the foodies I follow on Insta. Sure or not? Do you know the name? Let me search and see.”

“No la, this type is the very unassuming type. I even heard that the owners don’t allow photos or videos in the place cause their own home mah. So maybe that’s why not many people know about it. So how, wanna go?”

“Well, ok la… seeing that our favourite zhi zhar is not open tonight. Hmm.. speaking of zhi zhar.. I wonder how is Susan processing the swap idea you told her about.”

If only I could tell Tanya that her question will potentially be answered tonight.

The moment we got the café, I excused myself to the toilet and immediately texted Susan that we are ok for dinner tonight.

Susan replied setting the time at 7.30pm together with her unit number.

The stage is set for our potential swap with the Zhi Zhar Couple.

[Rickey]

Can't wait for the juicy details in the next continuation...quick TS !

[xcess]

Loving the build up. One wish, you could write faster! ;-)

[DavidSilver]

Nice story bro. Waiting for next update, possibly a swap!

[chial]

After a lazy and long brunch followed by some groceries, we headed back home.

I fell asleep on the couch while channel surfing Netflix.

I was awoken by a very pleasant sensation. One that I have not felt for quite a while.

“Hello sleepyhead… looks like he is not sleepy though…” said Tanya as she was sucking my hard cock.

“Huh? Still hungry ah laopor?”

“Of course hungry la, we have not made love the past week leh..” she said and continued sucking me. “You don’t like it?”

“No.. of course I like it..” I took a glance at the time, it was almost 6pm. Of course we would have enough time to make love, but I didn’t want to use up our sexual energy now. I want to save it for later. But how am I going to tell Tanya without disclosing where we were about to go?

“Laopor… laopor?” I said in my attempt to stop her from blowing me but she was too in the moment.

“Laopor.. I have an idea how to spice up our night…” that piqued her curiosity.

“How laogong? Tell me tell me..” she said as she held my rock hard cock in her hands and teasing my cockhead with tip of her tongue.

“But you have to stop what you are doing first, if I cum now then no more fun later.”

“Ok ok..”

“Look, we are heading to someone’s home for dinner right? And it is meant to be home-cooked food. And although I know this is sort of like some atas omakase wannabe experience, I thought it’d be fun if we were to wear what we would normally wear at home.”

“Huh? What do you mean?”

“I mean, like for me it’s probably just a t-shirt and my boxers. And for you it’s usually your loose sleeveless top or spaghetti strap with a pair of comfy shorts, and without your bra and panties.”

“Eeeee… how to go out like that? Cant even get pass our neighbours without their hormone raging teenager son staring at me la. And what more when we reach the makan place later, even worse, in public. Don’t want, don’t want.”

“Listen to me… from home, we can put on another layer first, like maybe a light hoodie. Then when we reach that place we take it off. Then the whole night, I’ll be looking at you in covered only in those slim material with your pokies, and maybe you can flash me or even the chef later your pantiless pussy – laopor, you’d be in for a real hot night by the time we get home.”

“And you willing to let you cock peek out from your boxer opening to the waitress later? Assuming there is one there?”

“Yup I would, why not. This is the best opportunity isn’t it? We have always wanted to dress in a risqué way for a meal outside, but we never had the chance to do so.”

“Hmm.. I suppose you are right. In fact, I am getting wet thinking about the whole experience already,” giggled Tanya.

“But are you sure it is just the 2 of us and no other dinners?”

“Well, that was what I was told. If there is someone else there, then we just leave our hoodie on and play by ear. What say you?”

“You and your cheeky thoughts! I like! Ok, let’s do it! But before that, I want to up the tempo by teasing you some more.”

And with that, we were kissing passionately and caressed each other’s body.

I was very excited as I couldn’t wait to see Tanya’s expression when she finds out where we would be going later. And more importantly, would she flash the chef, or should I say Uncle Hock.

As we were getting ready, Tanya showed me her outfit, which was usually reserved for my eyes only at home. The thought of her wearing that in another person’s house really turns me on.

She decided against a spaghetti top as it was too obvious but opted for a loose sleeves with a big neckline opening and lots of room for a side boob view too if she raises her arms. As for her bottom, she went with this very up the buttcheck type of cotton shorts. I bet if she gets wet, there’ll definitely be a noticeable patch on the material.

“You look amazing laopor! Oh my god, I would die a happy man if I were to be the chef or waiter working there tonight.”

As for me, I was in my cotton t-shirt which best compliment my body – accentuating my upper body muscles – of course my aim was to turn Susan on. And my usual buttonless boxers for easy accessibility to the hungry cock inside.

We were all set and were heading to Susan’s.

“Laogong, I am a bit nervous.”

“Hehe, same here too. But it’ll be fun, trust me.”

“See, they are already erect even before we are there,” said Tanya showing me her erected nipples which were noticeable even through her hoodie.

I just smiled at her and thought to myself how Ah Hock would react when he sees that.

We got to Susan’s HDB.

As we were in the lift, there was this elderly couple with us too.

I could see the ahpek looking at Tanya’s fair legs which were practically on display. He then caught sight of Tanya’s faint pookie through her hoodie. I could see his eyes widening. He must be thinking, “knn, how come my time don’t have such things?”

After they exited the lift, Tanya said to me “The ahpek was leering at me just now..”

“How do you feel?”

“A little bit violated, but at the same time turned on that I am the object of sexual desire.”

“That is precisely how I want you to feel, that sexual arousal and for you to unleash it when I make love to you later, or whomever it may be…” and I just left that sentence hanging as I stepped out from the lift while I can hear a faint “huh?” from Tanya.

We got to Susan’s flat. To say I was not nervous would be a lie. I mean, I was about to take our swapping lifestyle to a whole new level – letting a zhi zhar uncle fuck my wife as I fuck his wife. And what is making it all the more exciting is that, Tanya does not even know yet.

“Ding dong” I rang the bell.

“Hmm.. smells good.. I can already smell the cooking,” said Tanya.
“I wonder what dishes are on the menu… hopefully has my favouri….”

And before Tanya could finish her sentence, the door opened and Susan’s face came into view.

Tanya turned and looked at me immediately with a confused face.

“Laogong… isn’t this…”

“Hi Tanya.. Hi Tom… welcome.”

“Yes, this is Susan’s place. And Ah Hock, her husband. They are the ones who invited us for dinner tonight – this is the omakase,” I said while trying my best to burst out laughing.

Tanya still looked confuse. Susan also was confused not knowing why I was explaining to Tanya where we were.

“This is my getting back at you for leaving you wet panties to lure me last week, remember?” I said softly.

“You…” Tanya’s face went all red, and she pinched my arm.

“Come in… come in.. don’t stand outside. Ah Hock is still busy in the kitchen.”

Susan ushered us in and sat us in the living room before excusing herself to get some drinks for us.

“Laogong! How could you?”

“Are you angry? Please tell me you are not…”

“Not really, just really surprised.. and I am utterly underdressed now, not to mention totally unprepared mentally for this dinner.”

“Don’t worry about the underdressed part. As for the mental preparation – you have already fantasised about it, me too – tonight is up to us and them, to see if we want to realise the fantasy. I am here, everything will be fine,” I said as I held Tanya’s hands.

“Really? Tonight could be the night?”

“Why? You’re not ready? If you are not, then just take tonight as a dinner to get to know them – no pressure.”

“But what about you? Are you ready to fuck Susan tonight? Here?”

“If you are ready, I am ready. We will do this together, if not, not at all.”

Tanya seemed relieved hearing that and to know that I will always be there to protect and to make her feel secure.

Susan came out with some soft drinks.

“Sorry I do not have much drinks at home and I don’t know what you like, if you want some beer later, we have as well.”

“Susan, I think I should formally introduce you to my wife, this is Tanya.”

“Aiya, paiseh, my hands are wet.. hello Tanya… welcome to our humble home, thank you for coming.”

“Eh don’t say that, paiseh only we trouble you all.”

They both exchanged pleasantries as they shook each other’s hands.

As that was happening, Ah Hock came into the living room.

“Ah Hock, come say hello,” said Susan, “this is my husband Ah Hock.”

“Hello Brother Hock,” I said to him respectfully as I extended my hand.

“Hello, Tom. Thank you for coming. Hello Tanya,” said Ah Hock.

“Hello,” was all my wife could muster as she lowered her head shyly.

This was the first time I saw Ah Hock so up-close. He was about my height – but because of his rotund figure, makes him look shorter than he actually is. Although slightly out of shape, I could see that he must be some kind of sportsman when he was young, could see the silhouette of a muscular figure which was now hidden by a slightly overweight body.

As for Susan, she was looking just the way I wish she would be. A simple t-shirt which I could see the outline of her bra and a simple pair of shorts. Her hair nicely tied into a ponytail.

“Ok, I better get back in to finish up all the dishes. We can eat soon,” said Ah Hock as he excused himself.

“Can I help you with your jackets, maybe I can hang them up for you?” said Susan pointing to our hoodies. She must be wondering why we were wearing that given the evening which was still hot.

“Oh ok,” I took the lead in taking off my hoodie while encouraging Tanya to do the same.

The moment I took mine off, I could see Susan was a bit taken aback to see me only in my boxers. Then she looked up to look at my gym-going body and that carved out a sweet smile on her face and she shyly turned away when taking my hoodie from me.

Without being insensitive, I turned to Tanya and helped her with her hoodie.

As Tanya was fixing her hair and handing over her hoodie, Susan was totally taken back by our co-ordinated outfit. What more she could see Tanya’s pokie.

“We thought since it is a home-cooked meal, we decided to dress like we are at home,” I said, trying to put Susan at ease. I wasn’t sure if she bought my explanation because it was obvious that I had something else in mind.

“Yes.. yes… I’ll go hang this and help Ah Hock. You take a seat first.” Said Susan hurriedly with her blushing face.

“Eh laogong, have we gone overboard?”

“I don’t think so. What’s the worse that could happen? For them to look at our body the whole night while having dinner? Isn’t that what we want? Or maybe we might encourage them to join us in dressing “comfortably”?” I said while adjusting my cock to make sure it has not peeked out from my boxers.

“And if I may add – laopor, you look amazing!” and I planted a kiss on her forehead.

“ok… but hey, I have not forgotten what you just did by pulling this surprise on me… you better watch your back..” she said cheekily.

We sat in the living room waiting for dinner to be ready. I made myself at home and started to walk up to a showcase cabinet which housed some photos.

I could see their studio wedding photo – Susan was indeed very beautiful. And Ah Hock was much fitter back then. And then I saw a photo of Ah Hock in a judo competition. I was right – he was a sportsman – and judo was his sport. That explains his muscular outline. I also saw some of Susan’s own photos with her family – oh my, I caught sight of a lady about her age, looking really pretty as well. Those kampung girl-next-door look, I suspect that must be her sister.

“Ok, dinner is ready.”

And as Susan said that, she appeared from behind the noren separating the dining area from the living room. She has changed into a pair of shorter shorts! Her top was still the same, but I could see something jiggling as she was walking towards us! She has taken the cue from us and joined us to dress “comfortably”!

As we walked behind her towards the dining table, I turned and looked at Tanya. And I mouthed to her “no bra”. Not sure if she got it.

Ah Hock joined us as he brought the last dish to the table.

[TuNguyen]

Nice, all dressed up and ready! :D

[funfox]

Definitely setting the right mood for the evening ahead. Satisfying the tummy before satisfying each other’s lust. Upzz you bro 👍! Keep going

[asbt]

Getting ready to swing!

[Rickey]

Getting sexciting soon

[chial]

“Paiseh ah, simple home-cooked food. Hopefully taste as good as when I cook at the store.” And as he said that, he took notice of our attire without our hoodies. I wasn’t sure if he could see Tanya’s pookie, but even without that, I was sure he was feasting his eyes on the sudden lack of cloth on Tanya, with her athletic toned body and smooth skin.

“I am sure it will be good, if not better,” I said as I looked at the dishes on the table.

There was steamed fish, teppan tofu minced meat, 2 different type of vegies, curry chicken and soup. I must say I am very impressed with the spread, what more I was really hungry.

“Come come eat… don’t be shy,” said Susan as she started scooping food for Tanya and I.

“Don’t worry don’t worry, we will help ourselves.”

And with that, the dinner with the Zhi Zhar couple began.

There was small chat around the dinner table – mostly the getting-to-know-you sort of topics – our jobs, where we came from, etc. At the very least the common topic among the ladies was they were both from Malaysia. So both ladies were talking away about what they miss about Malaysia and how their lives are different here in Singapore.

From where I was sitting, I could see Ah Hock was very much a reserved man. I wasn’t sure if he was shy, or he was just awkward with the whole situation. He was mainly just tucking in his food, served us and just making sure we had enough to eat and drink.

I had to bring him into the conversation and get him to be more engaged if we were to progress to anything further.

So I started asking him about his army days – considering that would be our only common topic. He didn’t say much, just about how garang his Encik was. But he did crack a joke though to say that how he wished can do co-ed NS and have like Ah Girls Go Army NS intake – confirm will boost all male NS spirits.

I found that quite funny. I think he was beginning to relax with having us around.

I then started asking him about his judo days.

That was when he really opened up – that must be a topic really closed to his heart.

I found out that he took up the sport at the young age of about 10years old, trained by one of his uncles who was a judo coach. Ah Hock said he really loved the sport as it kept him focussed and disciplined – and more so because he was not academically inclined. He thought he could do well in the sport and was hoping to represent Singapore. He was doing well in high school tournaments and was in the national championships when he was in poly. But then he said the money he earned from price money was not enough to support his family – his elderly parents and his younger sister who was still schooling. So in the end, he gave up his dreams and started working as a chef.

Listening to his story, I could sense his sadness in not being able to pursue his interest and sacrificing for his family. But I suppose that happens a lot to families, especially for being the eldest in the family. I shared with him my story as well of hoping to study in America but my parents could not afford it, so I ended up being a totally Made in SG product education-wise. Which now in hindsight, I didn’t regret it as our system is really good.

We bonded over our lost dreams as we cheers the Tiger beer in the balmy evening.

As we got to drink a bit more, Ah Hock got more animated and started showing his judo moves. As he was showing his moves, I could see the veins and muscles on his forearm. I knew that was one of Tanya’s turn-ons – men with veiny arms. I could see her looking intensely at Ah Hock as he was demonstrating his moves.

As he was moving about, Tanya noticed something flailing around in his nether regions. It turned out, Ah Hock, like many typical men, would go commando at home.

Tanya was looking at the outline of whatever that was moving inside – Ah Hock’s penis of course!

Just as he was so engrossed, Susan broke the momentum by suggesting they clear the table and bring out some dessert. We offered to help but Susan insisted we just sit where we were.

I needed to pee after so many cans of Tiger, so I asked for the toilet.

Susan showed me to the attached bathroom in their room. I was excited for a moment as I entered her room. It was nothing out of the ordinary but just the idea of entering her room got me excited.

After I finished peeing, I washed my face to freshen up. Then the panty-raider in me got excited. I saw a pair of black panties in a pail next to the sink.

Without even thinking, I reached out for the panties. I turned to the gusset, expecting to be met by some dried-up discharge.

But my oh my! It was my lucky day! The discharge was still fresh! It was quite thick. I brought it nearer to my nose and took a deep whiff. It was sourish and musky – the type I love!

Wait a second, the juices were still fresh. Could it be? Could it be that Susan just took this off after we arrived? Is she currently pantiless too? And potentially braless too?

I have to find out!

I took another whiff of her panties and exited the bathroom, not wanting to raise any suspicion.

I joined them at the dining table and Susan has made cheng-tng, the perfect sweet and cold dessert for a warm night.

As I was keen to see Susan’s pookie, and for my wife’s pookie to be even more obvious, I asked if we could have the dessert in the living room where the aircond is. Everyone agreed.

As we were all moving towards the living room, I made sure Ah Hock had a good glimpse of Tanya’s whole body, especially her shorts which were now hugging her buttcheeks after about an hour plus of sitting down.

We continued our conversation while having the cold dessert. I was pretty sure that the cold dessert and coupled with the aircond would eventually have some effect on the nipples of the wife.

Susan and Ah Hock then excused themselves to the kitchen to get more desserts out. I took the opportunity to tell Tanya of my discovery of Susan’s wet panties in the bathroom.

“What? You sniffed it?” she asked softly.

“Yea, of course I did. Got me in the mood I must say,” and I showed her my slightly erected cock.

“Eeew… keep that in!”

“I might want to flash Susan in a bit. Do you want to join me in flashing Ah Hock too?”

“What?? I dunno.. don’t ask me such questions now.”

“The night will come to an end soon if we don’t take any initiative – at the very least we could gauge if they are into it, if not tonight, maybe some other night. Anyway, we all know why we are here. We are definitely not here to discuss the Malaysian diaspora in Singapore, nor are we talking about the development of judo in Singapore.”

Tanya laughed.

“I know I know.. but how to initiate la.. so far we have not even gone anywhere near that topic. But I do know that Ah Hock is commando like us… hehe… I could see his thing moving around just now.”

“You did right? And I think Susan is braless too.. that was what I was trying to tell you before dinner started just now.”

“Oh really? I can’t tell. Her shirt is slightly baggy.. but you are right, I don’t see the outline of her bra.”

“So that’s why I wanted us to sit here.. so that we men can see your pokies under the cold aircond. But anyway, yours is already obvious. But I want it to be more obvious and I want you to show it to Ah Hock. And I want to confirm if Susan is also braless.”

Before I could continue, Susan and Ah Hock returned with more dessert and some fruits.

As we continued chatting, I slowly parted my legs slightly and let my boxer opening widened, just enough for Susan who was sitting next to me to see my cock.

Tanya saw what I did. What she then did showed me that she was also taking the initiative.

She put down her bowl and as she was talking to Susan, she undid her ponytail and re-tie it. This process would involve her raising both her arms, opening the side gap of her blouse for better viewing access and more importantly, made her pokies even more noticeable. There was no way that Ah Hock would miss such a show by Tanya. I pretended to be engrossed in the conversation with Susan and Tanya so as not to make Ah Hock shy in ogling my wife.

And boy did Tanya took her own sweet time in re-tying her hair.

I then took a sneak peek at Ah Hock, he sure was enjoying the show.

I wasn’t sure if Susan was aware of what Tanya was trying to do, but she sure saw Tanya sideboobs and also her pokies.

Tanya’s daringness must have aroused her because she then started to sit with her chest out more and it was then that I confirmed she was braless – her two beautiful pokies were out in their full glory against that pastel blue t-shirt she was wearing.

Susan noticed me looking. She gave me a smile.

By now, it would seemed that the wives have taken initiatives.

I thought it was time for me to bring this dinner to the real main course.

“Ah Hock, your body still quite fit. Can still see the outline of your muscle.”

“No la brother, long time cover in fat already. Susan always complain I fat. Not like you young man, see your arm muscles – so nice. This type confirm Susan like.”

“Your body if you start training again confirm within 6 months Susan will want you every night.”

Hahahaha.. we all laughed.

Then I continued.

“But look at your forearm muscle and the veins – how I wish I have those too. Those are Tanya’s favourite, right laopor?”

Tanya was slightly taken aback that I was trying to engage her for the first time that night in a direct conversation with Ah Hock.

“Hmm.. yea la, nice what, woman will sure feel safe with a man like that, correct or not Susan?” she dragged Susan in.

“Errr.. I think so… but Tom’s muscle better, can see his chest. Got the safe feeling.”

Then there was an awkward silence as everyone was just staring into the coffee table.

I thought to myself, we just got some momentum, cannot let it just die down like that.

Quick, think of something to say Tom!

“But I must say, all those muscles cannot compare to what our wives are showing us tonight, right Ah Hock?”

Ah Hock looked at me rather emptily.

“I mean look at their hot bodies.” I was taking a risk, not knowing if that would backfire.

After a while, Ah Hock said “Yes, I must agree. I mean, I wasn’t expecting you both to wear like this to the dinner, especially your wife.” It was clear that Ah Hock was still shy in addressing Tanya directly.

“You mean her without her bra right? And her really short pants.”

Ah Hock looked at Susan for a while, whom by now knew where I was heading.

“Yes, she looked really pretty and sexy.”

I could see that Tanya was blushing a little.

“Well, we dress like that because we know why we are here for.” I smiled.

“And Susan, you look very sexy as well. If I am not wrong, when we first got here, you were wearing a bra. But I realised shortly after that you have gone braless, am I right?”

Now Susan was blushing. My wife wanted to make her feel comfortable and started holding Susan’s hands.

“Yes, you are right. After you all arrived, I went into the kitchen and told Ah Hock what you both were wearing and I told her about Tanya’s nipples that I could see. Ah Hock got real excited and started groping my breasts and then he asked me to take off my bra.”

“Then, what about your black panties?”

“Huh? You saw that?” and she blushed even more.

“Don’t have to be shy. I know you purposely took it off right?”

Ah Hock eyes darted straight to Susan’s nether region as if trying to make out if she was truly pantiless.

“Yes, I took them off too because I knew Tanya was without panties, and I was aroused by that idea.”

“Ah Ching… you… nothing down there?” asked Ah Hock to Susan, whom now we know he calls Ah Ching.

And she nodded her head.

“And I actually saw very fresh pussy juice on your panties. And I love the smell.” I said to Susan, smiling at her.

My wife, as if in total sync with me, turned to Ah Hock, for the very first time and said to him “I am wet too now, do you want to smell me?”

Ah Hock got aroused by now as we could all see a tent pitching under his shorts.

I then took the opportunity to set some ground rules very quickly but in a light-hearted manner so as not to ruin the mood that has been building up.

“Ah Hock, looks like you have made my wife wet. And you are also getting hard for her. That is a good start. Look, we are all 4 adults here. If we have each other’s consent, then we should not let the hard cocks and wet pussies wait too long.” I pointed to my own hard cock which by now was peeking out from my boxer opening and I tapped Susan to look at it.

She did not shy away from looking at it.

“Laogong, I am ready to be with Ah Hock, that is if he is ready for me too.”

“Ah Hock, you ready?” I asked.

He nodded in agreement.

“How about you Susan? Are you ready to have my laogong make love to you?” Asked my wife back on my behalf.

Susan looked at Ah Hock. And she also nodded.

With that I gently held Susan by the back of her head, and slowly guide her towards me for a slow and sensual deep french kiss.

[funfox]

Awesome post. Amazing build up and momentum to get things going. Hot stuffs next……eagerly waiting bro TS 🙏🏼

[tanpomime]

Talking about braless and pantiless openly sure lead to something else :p

[Rickey]

Omg ! ..can't believe from small innocent talks abt their daily lives they r all now talking sexual...TS chial quick update, buay tahan liao to know how naughty they get with each other

[chial]

I could tell she wasn’t really very experienced – I doubt it if she and Ah Hock engages in kissing.

But it was always a thrill for me to have a new set of tongue touching mine for a deep french kiss. The softness of her tongue as they met mine was truly electrifying – although I must say I needed to do most of the guiding with her inexperienced tongue.

My wife turned to Ah Hock who was now fixated by the fact that I was kissing his wife in front of him.

Tanya stroked Ah Hock’s rough and veiny forearms, and smiled at him. She then got herself off from the 3-seater couch and moved towards Ah Hock who was in a single seater.

She took the tip of his finger and trailed it on the outside of the cameltoe that her shorts were revealing – her pumped up vulva.

Ah Hock let out a slight gasp and his gaze was purely fixated at his fingers touching Tanya’s pussy. He wasn’t moving his finger at all, Tanya needed to guide him and apply pressure from his finger on her pussy.

“Do you like it?” asked Tanya.

He nodded.

“I want to hear you say it… say it so that Susan can hear it too…”

“I… I… like it…” he said softly.

And with that, Tanya straddled him and grab his face for a passionate kiss too.

Likewise, Tanya found him an inexperienced kisser too but she was more than willing to guide and teach him.

Ah Hock was rough and moved not quite in sync with Tanya causing their teeth to keep clashing. And he was slightly bitey too, perhaps he couldn’t control his excitement.

Tanya slowed him down.

“Shh.. slow down… slow down… like this…”

Tanya pulled his face away for a brief moment, and then planted a slow and passionate kiss on him, showing him how to use the lips sensuously and licking his tongue, and how to gently nibble on the lips and tongue.

Ah Hock let Tanya took the lead and followed Tanya like an obedient student.

As they were kissing, Tanya could feel Ah Hock hard cock now resting against her swollen and wet pussy.

I turned my gaze slightly to see them kissing.

“Look, your husband is kissing my wife now. He is kissing another woman in front of you as I am kissing you too. How do you feel?” I asked Susan

“I… I … “ Susan trying to catch her breath, “…”

“Come on, don’t have to be shy. I am sure Ah Hock would love to hear how you feel.”

“I… I am a little jealous, but I think I like it,” Susan said.

I smiled at her. “That is good… that is how you are meant to feel.”

I continued kissing her and hugged her body close to mine.

I will never forget that feeling when her soft plump B-size breasts pressed against my body. Brought me back to the first time I touched my puppy love’s developing breasts for the first time when I was 15 years old.

Susan let out a moan, a very soft but long moan. I could feel her body weight sinking in towards me. She has totally given herself to me, without holding back anymore. It was as if she has released years and years of unmet sexual needs and desire.

“Laogong… look at Ah Hock’s cock poking my pussy,” said Tanya trying to get my attention. She must be slightly jealous with me giving all my attention to Susan.

“I can see that laopor… don’t worry, I have not forgotten you. Tell me what you are experiencing now.”

I wanted to elicit from her how she feels with Ah Hock. Truth be told, Ah Hock’s type would be the least to be in Tanya’s book of a bonkable guy. But I suppose, with us wanting to experience this lifestyle, sometimes looks have to take a back seat. I am not saying Ah Hock is ugly, he is just very average and plain looking with no grooming whatsoever.

“I enjoyed guiding him on how to kiss. It feels really weird to taste his lips and tongue, but at the same time it was very arousing. I am going to explore more of him now.”

“Tell me as you go along exploring Ah Hock.”

I could tell Ah Hock and Susan were quite shocked to see how we were both communicating to each other what we were both doing with them.

My wife slid herself down slight and planted her nose into Ah Hock’s neck and started to sniff and lick him.

*sniff* “Laogong… Ah Hock smells so different. I could smell perspiration… sweat which taste slightly salty….”

“Sorry.. sorry… maybe I should ask Ah Hock to go clean himself first.. and me too as we sweated in the kitchen just now….” said Susan feeling slightly ashamed that they were not clean.

“Don’t have to… we like your natural scent… right laopor?”

*sniff sniff sniff* “Yes, I absolutely love it… I have been fantasising about Ah Hock’s sweat smell as he works in the kitchen.”

Ah Hock’s cock got even harder upon hearing that.

I could tell he cannot wait to dive straight into action – something I presumed he’d normally do, without any foreplay.

“I love your sweat smell Ah Hock…” said my wife as she looked up at him and smiled before continuing to sniff and gently kissed his neck.

Tanya then lifted his t-shirt up to reveal his sort-of A cup man boobs. She studied his bare chest and started circling his hairy nipples with her fingers.

“You like it?”

Ah Hock nodded.

Susan was looking intently as I was teasing her nipple from the outside of her t-shirt.

Tanya then slowly used her tongue to lick Ah Hock’s nipples. She could feel Ah Hock’s body jolted slightly as she licked his nipples.

By now Ah Hock’s hands were on Tanya’s shoulders. This was the first initiative from Ah Hock. I took it as a good sign of progress.

I could feel Susan’s breath getting more rapid as she watched her husband enjoying being licked and my fingers still teasing her nipples.

“You feel good?” I asked.

She just kept quiet but gripped on my arm tightly. I take it as a yes.

“Mmmm… I can feel your nipples getting aroused….” said Tanya as she moved back up to Ah Hock and kissed him.

This time, Ah Hock was embracing my wife and his hands were roaming all over my wife’s back and bum, but he did not squeeze or put his hands under my wife’s garments yet.

“What do you want me to do next?” my wife asked Ah Hock.

He was a bit dumbfounded. He didn’t know he could tell Tanya what he wants her to do, or should I say he has never verbalised it. For him, it was always just action action action.

“Go on Ah Hock. You can tell my wife what you want her to do next to you.”

Ah Hock looked at me and then to Susan for a while, as if to seek approval.

He then said, “Suck my cock… please.”

“I was worried you would not want that… your wish is my command.”

Tanya got up on her feet, re-tie her messy hair as she looked at Ah Hock and smiled. Ah Hock was clearly enjoying the view.

I could feel Susan’s rapid heartbeat as she waited in anticipation to see her Ah Hock about to be sucked by my wife. I gave her a kiss on her forehead. She looked at me and planted a quick but passionate kiss on my lips before returning her gaze to what was about to unfold before our eyes.

By now I was about 75% erect and my mushroom head was poking out through my boxers.

Tanya kneeled down before Ah Hock and started to feel his erect cock through his shorts. She was just trailing the outline of his cock to get a gauge of his size. She then put her nose near to his cock and took a deep whiff.

“Ahh… that smelled so so good… I cant wait to get it out.”

She continued rubbing Ah Hock’s cock as she reached down to his hairy inner thighs and giving them some light smooches.

As Tanya was kissing and licking Ah Hock’s inner thighs closer to the opening of his shorts, my wife recoiled for a bit.

She then leaned back in to accustomed herself with whatever that was attacking her senses for the first time.

I could see her planting her nose against his inner thighs and leading up to his lower bum. I gather it must be the strong smell of Ah Hock that caught my wife off-guard for a moment.

“Your smell is so pungent but yet intoxicating…”

That confirmed my guess.

“How does it smell like laopor?”

“Very sourish.. very sweaty… and it is turning me on big time!”

With that said, my wife pulled Ah Hock’s shorts down, revealing the first cock for that night.

“Oh wow!” exclaimed Tanya before continuing “It is so thick! And look at all the veins!”

Yes, I could see how thick Ah Hock’s cock was. It wasn't long, his is girthy like mine, but way way more girthy. And more veiny. And very dark in colour as well – almost like a thick black cock!

And I knew immediately that Tanya will like it. But I just had to ask her.

“Do you like it laopor?”

“Like it? I love it!” she said as she began to examine Ah Hock’s super duper hard cock.

Tanya held the cock and found that her fingers could not completely wrap Ah Hock’s cock – that was how thick his cock was.

My wife’s eyes were just fixated at the size, the girth, the veins and the darkness of Ah Hock’s cock.

“Laogong, I think I have found my Asian BBC…”

She then planted her nose on the cock and took a deep whiff. She continued sniffing Ah Hock’s cock up and down.

“Just how I suspected it would be… very smelly and pungent with sweat and cock smell…. I love your smelly and unwashed cock Ah Hock…”

But I suppose the pièce de résistance came when Tanya was about to peel his foreskin down.

She made sure she got herself real close, with her eyes fixated to see the revealing of the cockhead, and with her nose so so close ready to lap up all the wonderful smell that was awaiting her.

Tanya slowly peeled Ah Hock’s foreskin down, slowly revealing his full cockhead, and at the base of his cockhead and in between the folds of his unfolded foreskin, whitish looking things were revealed.

This was the first time I seen such things. I am sure Tanya as well.

Tanya took a deep long sniff at Ah Hock’s unfolded skin and the base of his cock.

I could see Tanya closing her eyes with her eyebrows raised as she was sniffing Ah Hock – a sign she must be really in ecstasy with Ah Hock’s intoxicating smell.

“Oh wow… *sniff* laogong… *sniff*… this is heavenly…” she said with her eyes still closed. “Never imagined I’d experienced smegma!”

“You want to taste it?” I asked.

“Of course I want to!”

Tanya stuck her tongue out and licked those tiny little whitish things. She then tasted it.

“hmmm… sourish… like cheese laogong.”

She then looked at Ah Hock, who by now was very fascinated at how my wife was studying his cock.

“I love your cock Ah Hock. It’s beautiful… and smelly the way I like it.”

Ah Hock didn’t seem to comprehend all these verbal sharing about his cock. He must be wondering why can’t Tanya just blow him already.

“My wife has been fantasising about your cock for some time now Ah Hock. That is why she is so excited to finally see, touch and taste the real thing.” I thought I’d explain to Ah Hock.

“Laopor, I think you should not let Ah Hock wait any longer…”

My wife smiled at Ah Hock.

She started by tracing her tongue from the base of his cock all the way to the tip of his cockhead. She repeated that a few times whilst making sure her eyes were locked with Ah Hock’s eyes all the time.

She then raised herself up a little. I knew this was it, she was about to devour Ah Hock in her mouth.

She had to stretch her mouth open as wide as she could to accommodate Ah Hock’s thickness, and in one smooth movement, she took the whole of Ah Hock in her mouth.

She slowly raised herself up while maintaining a good suction on his thick black cock. As she went back down, she looked at Ah Hock.

Ah Hock was breathing rapidly by now and making some “oooh” sounds – a clear sign that Tanya was doing it right.

Tanya slowly got herself into a steady pace and rhythm of sucking Ah Hock. She then alternated the sucking with licking and sucking on the cockhead as and when her mouth needed a break from all that stretching.

“Tell me how you feeling laopor.”

“Oh my god laogong… this is like me sucking on my favourite thick dildo… except this is way better because I can feel the warmness of Ah Hock’s cock and his moaning is turning me on so so much! He is huge, I have to stretch my mouth to the max to fully fit him in my mouth. And when inside my mouth, i can feel him filling every inch of my mouth with the tip of his cock slightly touching the back of my throat.”

I could see some tears slightly building up in Tanya’s eyes as a result of her hard work in fitting Ah Hock in her mouth.

She continued to lick Ah Hock’s cockhead while her fingers were wrapped around his thick black cock.

By now, I am ready for some action myself.

[Rickey]

So sexciting !..the 4 some has just began by Tanya stripping down ah hock's shorts n giving him a bj by licking n sucking his erected cock 1st :o;)...can't wait to see how ah hock is going to return her the favour n how TS is going to start sexing with Susan ah hock's wife in front of each other...with all 4 of them seeing each other's naked body for the 1st time :o.. quick TS continue

[chial]

I looked at Susan. Little did I know, she was quietly and subtly touching herself through her shorts, which has left a damp spot. Cheeky her!
“I cannot tahan already… I am so horny now looking at Tanya sucking his cock…”

Ah Hock was surprised to hear what Susan said. Never had she openly expressed her sexual feelings.

“Ah Ching… wo ai ni…” muttered Ah Hock as he was enjoying Tanya sucking him.

Susan took it as Ah Hock giving her the greenlight to do whatever she wanted with me.

Without me prompting her, she touched my cock.

It felt really good at last to have a woman whom I have fantasised for a while now to touch me.

“You like it?”

“Umm… I like… very different from Ah Hock’s… very clean…” she must be referring to my clean-shaven pubic hair.

“I like your size… I want to taste it now… can I?”

I stretched myself out on the long sofa.

Susan pulled down my boxers and started to suck me.

She seemed pretty experienced in fellatio as compared to kissing. I wonder if that was due to all the blowjobs Ah Hock made her do.

She was sucking me up and down and licking my cockhead hungrily. I could see she was releasing all the sexual tension in her.

She was a bit timid though in terms of the depth and strength of her suction. I had to nudge her to what I like.

“You can go deeper if you like… and a little bit harder… “

“I don’t want to hurt you…. is this ok?” she asked as she took me as deep as she could.

I just loved the fact that she asked me as she engulfed my cock in her tiny mouth.

“Yes… that’s very nice.”

As she was sucking me, I could see her breasts through the wide opening of her t-shirt. Took me back instantly when I had that downblouse episode with her. But this time it was done with her consent and without a bra blocking my view.

That view got me even harder, coupled with my wife’s “ooh-ings” and “aaah-ings” as she continued to blow Ah Hock.

*cough… cough… *

“You ok?”

Susan suddenly chocked and tried to regain her composure.

“Sorry… I am not used to going so deep and I think I must have choked myself.”

“It’s ok… just do what you feel comfortable.. sorry I asked you to go deeper.”

Susan smiled at me and flashed the sweetest of smiles.

“I will try my best.” And continued to suck me.

Tanya on the other hand was progressing to sucking Ah Hock’s hairy balls. She even went so far below to his perineum. Ah Hock was clearly enjoying it as he was heard saying “Ah yes… yes… that feels so good.”

My wife then motioned Ah Hock to hold his legs up so as to raise his bum. I was looking at all this as Susan was enjoying my cock.

Before I knew it, with a quick smile to me, Tanya went down and took a good whiff of Ah Hock’s hairy asshole. This was the smell that made her recoiled earlier.

I could see a slight look of disgust on Tanya’s face but she kept going back in for quick sniffs, which after a while became longer sniffs as she got used to the smell. She started licking and kissing Ah Hock butt checks while continuing to smell him.

“Laopor, how’s the smell?”

“Revolting, but at the same time intoxicating and arousing. I am disgusted by it but can’t help to get more of it.”

“If you are ready, I want to see you bury your nose deep into that asshole,” came my asshole fetish request.

Tanya looked at me. She turned to look at the asshole and then looked at me again.

She then plunged her nose deep into the asshole and took a deep long whiff before giving Ah Hock an anal rimming!

At last! My wife performs her first anal rimming – and not on my asshole but an uncle’s smelly asshole!

But she didn’t last long though before coughing and retching slightly.

Ah Hock was clearly enjoying it.

“Yes, he always ask me to do that,” quipped Susan as she saw Tanya struggling with Ah Hock’s asshole smell. “Tanya, you can stop if you don’t like it.”

*cough…* “I am ok… I will get used to it… it’s a bit geli, but I like it… it turns me on… I am so so wet now…”

“I am also very wet, said Susan.

Taking that as a cue, we both men motioned the 2 women to sit on the long couch next to each other.

Tanya could not take it any longer. She took off her top and shorts – revealing her hot and toned body to Ah Hock. He went straight into attacking Tanya’s boobs. He was very rough, but I could see that Tanya was turned on by that – being attacked roughly by an uncle.

I looked at Susan. I helped her take off her shirt and shorts.

For the first, I saw Susan naked. Her boobs were really nice – bigger than Tanya’s and the size and shape that I like. She has a bit of a teardrop boobs which I like.

As with her bottom, she was not clean shaven. In fact, she sported a full bush. It has been a while since I had that.

She was a bit shy being naked. She looked at how Ah Hock was attacking Tanya who was moaning loudly next to her.

I leaned in and gave her a passionate kiss to calm herself down. Slowly, I could feel her arms embracing me. I knew it was time, and that she was ready.

I started kissing her breast. I circled my tongue on her nipples. She was moaning softly with her eyes closed. I was hoping she’d open her eyes and look at me lick her.

Her nipples have a slight pinkish hue with brownish areola, and they were very sensitive to my tongue. By the time I sucked on them, they were fully erected. Her B-cup breasts were truly very soft and supple as I squeezed them while sucking on the nipples.

By now her hands were holding on to my head and enjoying my sucking her breasts.

Tanya was looking at me sucking on Susan’s breasts while she was getting hers attacked by Ah Hock.

“Laogong… eerghh… you like Susan’s breasts?”

“Umm… very yummy… like those Japanese porn actress breasts…. You like Ah Hock sucking your breasts too?”

“Eerrghhh… ahh… yes… rough but I like it…”

Upon hearing that, Ah Hock stopped for a while…” Sorry…”

“No, don’t stop, please continue… I like how rough you are… “

Upon hearing that, Ah Hock raised both of Tanya’s arms and started to lick her armpits much to Tanya’s surprise. She’s not very big into me licking her armpits, but somehow she was giving in into Ah Hock’s armpit fetish.

“Umm… so smooth and smells so good… “ Ah Hock says as he licked Tanya’s clean-shaven and smooth armpits.

Seeing my wife being completely dominated and roughed up made me even more aroused.

I looked at Susan whom by now was blushing like a Japanese porn star. I went in for a deep passionate kiss and this time she reciprocated really well with her tongue.

I really needed to experience her pussy now. I broke away from our kiss and went down south.

She knew what was awaiting her. She assisted me to better access to her pussy by sitting her butt by the edge of the couch and holding her legs up for me. She truly felt like a Japanese wife that I have always fantasized – very accommodating and knows how to please me.

I was greeted by her pussy which was slightly covered by her light pubic hair on her vulva. I stroked her legs and gave her soft smooches up and down her inner thighs, slowly but surely moving closer and closer to her pussy.

As I moved closer to her love hole, I was getting ready to be hit by her pussy smell.

I moved my nose just slightly away from her pussy without touching it and took a deep whiff.

Aaahhh… a new pussy smell… the pussy smell of Susan. No matter how many pussies I have smelt, and no matter how familiar the smell is, a new pussy smell is always very arousing for me.

“Mmm… you smell so good Susan…”

She was a bit shy. “Sorry if not nice smell, I didn’t wash it yet.”

“No… don’t wash it… I love it… I love your natural smell… and it is not smelly… I love your smell… a bit fishy and musky… I love it!” I said before continuing to smell her more.

My wife could see me enjoying Susan’s smell. She got turned on even more. She grabbed Ah hock and kiss him violently. Then she said to Ah Hock, “Eat my pussy!”

Ah Hock obeyed my wife’s command.

He went down and was greeted by my wife’s clean-shaven pussy.

“Ah Ching, look… no hair at all,” he said as he ran his finger along Tanya’s pussy.

“So so wet…” he ran his finger along Tanya’s love hole, lubricating his finger with her love juice and licked it. “Very yummy.”

And with that Ah Hock’s hungry tongue went into Tanya’s love hole. He was tongue fucking Tanya’s pussy.

“Ah laogong… that felt so so good… my pussy has been longing for this after a whole night of sexual tension! Fuck me with your tongue Ah Hock.. fuck me!”

And before Tanya knew it, Ah Hock stopped the cunnilingus. He lubed up two of his thick fingers, and plunged it into Tanya’s love hole.

“AAAARGHHH!” Tanya let out a loud moaning! She must be longing to be fucked so so badly.

Ah Hock was fingering her while he licks and sucks her swollen clit.

“Don’t stop… don’t stop… keep going…. Laogong… this feels so damn fucking good… I love being violated like this…. Aarghhhh…”

I was so fixated with what Ah Hock was doing to Tanya that I stopped what I was doing with Susan for a while. She was also watching them intently and held my hands tightly.

As I was watching Ah Hock in action, I started to lick Susan.

“Aaaahhh….” Came a soft moan from Susan. She was not prepared for me to do that as I gave her no warning.

I must say she tasted very nice. Her pussy juices were thick in texture and the smell was just the right amount of pungentness.

As I was licking her, she was also rubbing her pussy against my mouth to get more satisfaction. I could tell she does not get eaten a lot, if any by Ah Hock.

So there I was eating Susan and my wife was getting finger-fucked by Ah Hock. By this time, the whole house was filled with moaning sounds. I wasn’t sure if the neighbours could hear it although the main door was closed, windows were closed and all curtains drawn.

Susan was getting wetter and wetter as I continued to eat her. She was playing with her nipples and squeezing her B-cup breasts which added even more to my excitement.

I thought I’d venture slightly lower to her asshole. I started licking her lower, at her perineum. She moaned even louder. I took it as a good sign. Then I lifted her legs even higher to expose her clean asshole. It was so beautiful. I took a whiff… there was not much smell. But that didn’t stop me from wanting to eat her asshole. I looked at her. She knew what was coming. There was no hesitation from her.

I gave her pussy a good lick before I went straight to her asshole. When the tip of my tongue reaches her asshole, I could feel it contracting before she relaxed to allow my tongue to penetrate her asshole.

She let out a loud sexy moan which caught Tanya’s attention.

“Emm.. laogong… you are eating Susan’s asshole… I want too….”

Ah Hock got the drift and started attacking Tanya’s asshole too.

By now Ah Hock’s fingers were drenched with Tanya’s pussy juices. But he kept on finger-fucking her. And when Ah Hock anal rimmed her, that was when it all got too much for Tanya.

“Aarrghhh… aaarghhh…. Fuck.. fuck… Don’t stop Ah Hock.. .don’t stop!.... Aaaaarrgghhh!!!!”

And with that last loud moaning, Tanya squirted right into Ah Hock’s face!

“I am cumming! I am cumming!!!! AAAAARRGGHHHH!!!!!”

My Tanya squirted for the very first time! And it wasn’t even for me, but for an uncle whom she just met a couple of hours ago!

I stopped anal-rimming Susan and said “Laopor, you are squirting!!! Holy Fuck!”

Then came this long moaning before she stopped.

“Aaaarrrgghhh…… aarghhh…. aargh… *panting*… thank you Ah Hock…. You were amazing!” said Tanya as she was catching her breath.

Ah Hock too was catching his breath as he was covered by my wife’s liquid secretion.

“I need a break now…” said Tanya as she curled herself up as she was still calming down from her orgasm.

Ah Hock took that as a queue to leave Tanya by herself.

But I was nowhere near anything with what I was doing with Susan yet.

“Susan, can I continue to eat you while you suck your husband?”

Susan just nodded. This must be her first threesome.

“Should we move to somewhere more comfortable? Maybe your room?”

Susan agreed.

The 4 of us moved into their bedroom. Ah Hock turned on the aircond.

I lay Susan on the bed and spread her legs. She was still wet, I could see the glisten of her pussy juices.

As I positioned myself to eat her, Ah Hock positioned himself next to Susan for her to suck him.

"You like?" asked ah Hock.

“Huh?” was Susan’s surprised response.

It was clear that they hardly talk during their sexual activities.

Ah Hock plucked up the courage to ask Susan again.

“You like him licking your pussy?”

“Umm… yes.. you like watching?”

“Yes.”

“You like what you did with Tanya just now?”

“Yes.”

And with that Susan took Ah Hock’s cock with much passion resulting in Ah Hock letting out a moan.

[ahfei]

hahahah good one oh

[Rickey]

So sexciting ..now all 4 of them r finally seeing each other in their birthday suit for the 1st time in front of each other n playing with each other's forbidden parts of their body ..a couple swap turn 3-some n maybe into an orgy ...feeling hard n wet now waiting for the next continuation which is the fxxking part

[kazunori]

Exciting story! Please continue ts!

[chial]

I started eating Susan again while my wife was just next to me watching me eat her. Every now and then, she would pull my face towards her for passionate kisses.

After about 5 minutes of eating Susan, I was ready to fuck. No, actually, I needed to fuck.

“Susan, I want to fuck you now.” I said as I got up and was stroking my super hard cock and rubbing it gently against her pussy.

“You want him to fuck me now?” Susan asked Ah Hock.

He nodded.

Just right before I enter Susan, Tanya took my cock and gave me a quick suck. I have always like that, being sucked by another person right before I fuck another hole.

I teased Susan a bit by rubbing my cockhead at the entrance of her pussy hole while she continued to suck Ah Hock. I could feel her moved herself slightly towards me to enter herself into my cock, but I held back to continue teasing her.

Ah Hock was looking at her sucking his cock and was waiting for that change in her expression when I enter her.

Without any warning, I entered Susan.

She let out a very loud muffled moan with Ah Hock’s cock still in her mouth.

She was warm, and tight. Surprisingly tight! I wouldn’t have expected that given now I have seen Ah Hock’s package.

Susan’s face was filled with sexual pleasure. That was translated with her more vigorous sucking of Ah Hock.

“Errrm… ermmmm… it feels so good… so so good…. I love it…” said Susan as she continued to suck Ah Hock.

“Yes… yes… fuck my wife… fuck my wife…” said Ah Hock.

It seems like they are now more open to verbalising their sexual fantasies.

“You like how my husband is fucking your wife?” asked Tanya.

Ah Hock nodded.

Tanya didn’t want to feel left out, she started to kiss me as I fuck Susan.

“How do you like it laogong? At last, your fantasy of fucking Susan has come true.”

“It feels amazing laopor. She is so so tight!”

“I want to taste her.”

Tanya pulled my cock out from Susan’s wet pussy and started sucking me.

“Hmm… Susan, your pussy taste so so good,” said Tanya before guiding my cock back in.

Susan just looked at Tanya and smiled before resuming sucking Ah Hock.

“This is her first time sucking and getting fucked at the same time,” said Ah Hock, trying to explain the state of ecstasy Susan was in.

“I can see that… and I love it!” I said as I picked up my rhythm.

“Tanya… ahh… can you let my husband fuck you now? Aaah…” asked Susan.

“Come here and fuck me now with your smelly cock!” commanded my wife to Ah Hock as she positioned herself in a doggie position ready to be fucked.

I moved Susan to the side of the bed to give Tanya and Ah Hock some space.

The bed was not very big, just your typical queen-sized bed.

But here I am missionary-ing Susan and Ah Hock was about to doggie Tanya.

Tanya has positioned herself on the opposite direction of Susan so that she faces me. She wants me to see her face as she is fucked by Ah Hock.

Ah Hock positioned himself behind Tanya. Susan could see his huge bulging black cock ready to fuck Tanya.

“Ah Ching, I want you to see my lanciao enter this cibai,” Ah Hock has gotten emboldened, he was being more vocal now.

“Yes Susan, I want you to see your husband’s cock entering my cibai as my husband fucks you.” continued my wife with the dirty talking.

Ah Hock lubed up his cock with some saliva, rubbed it against Tanya’s love hole.

I could see Tanya waiting with anticipation, but at the same time I think she was a little apprehensive as well given Ah Hock’s girth.

Ah Hock started to enter Tanya who proved to be too tight for Ah Hock’s cock.

“Slowly… slowly…” said Tanya as she was helping guide Ah Hock’s cock into her.

It took a few attempts, with each penetration going deeper and deeper before Tanya let out a huge breath when Ah Hock was completely in her. I could see her face was a mix of pleasure and pain. But I know she is a trooper. She will take it like a champ.

Surely but surely, her initial laboured breath was beginning to be replaced by some pleasurable moans.

“Aarrghh…. Aaarggh… yes… yes… slowly… “ she guided Ah Hock.

I could tell that Ah Hock was not even midway with his usual fucking momentum yet. He is still trying to ease himself into Tanya.

I continued to fuck Susan as I watched Ah Hock enter my wife. The moment he was fully in her, somehow that gave me more power to ram it into Susan.

I lowered myself and kissed Susan as I fucked her. And without any warning, I fucked her hard and rough to the point her B-cup boobies were moving vigorously. She was a bit taken aback, with her biting my lip slightly. But I didn’t want to stop, I kept on going!

“Aaarggh… aaargggh…. You fucking hot auntie! How I have always fantasised about fucking you in front of your husband! You are so so pretty!” I said in between my kissing her and fucking her roughly.

“I have always wanted to fuck you too Tom! I love your cock! And I love how you make love to me!” came Susan’s response.

That certainly had an effect on Ah Hock. With my wife gotten used to his size and was starting to moan in pleasure, and upon hearing his wife had always wanted to fuck me, he spread Tanya’s buttchecks even more and fuck her deeper and harder!

“AAARRGGHHH!!!! FUCK ME! FUCK ME HARDER! YES YES!!! FUCK ME YOU CHAO UNCLE!!!! FUCK ME!!!” came my wife’s animalistic grunting and dirty talking.

My wife’s dirty talking to Ah Hock was music to my ears. It turned me on even more to know that she was asking to be fucked harder by a man she had only met a few hours ago, a man I know in her normal standards would not even lay her eyes on. But here she was asking to be fucked really hard.

“How does his cock feel like laopor?”

“Thick, very thick! I have never been stretched like this before! And I like how uncouth and rough he is with me!”

That in turned fuelled me even more as I went harder on Susan. I lifted both her legs on my shoulders and fucked her even deeper and harder as I looked at Tanya’s lascivious looks as she was pounded hard by Ah Hock!

The whole room was filled with the women moaning loudly and we men grunting as we were fucking each other’s wives, accompanied by the sound of the bed creaking!

“Aaaarrgghh… fuck me Tom… fuck me…” said Susan as assertively as she could but still that that innocent and sweet voice of hers.

Her next move took me by surprise. She moved one of her hands down to her clit and started playing with it as I fuck her. I knew I was fucking her right.

“Yes… yes.. play with your clit as I fuck you hard… yes… yes…” I said.

Hearing that, my wife was not holding back either.

“FUCK ME UNCLE… FUCK ME HARD WITH YOUR SMELLY COCK!… SHOW MY HUSBAND HOW WELL YOU CAN FUCK ME!”

Ah Hock carried out wife’s commands by fucking her really really hard, with loud piak piak sounds. I could see my wife in real pleasure as she gripped tightly on the sheets.

I knew Tanya meant what she said and also she knew dirty talking would arouse me even more.

As I was fucking Susan, I could see her looking at me full of love and passion, and with her biting her lips. Her lovely supple breasts were jiggling in tandem with every thrust of my cock as she continued to play with her clit.

“You can fuck me as long as you want Tom… eerrggghhh… eergghhh…”

I wished I could carry out what Susan said, but upon hearing that, I couldn’t hold it in any longer. I felt a bit disappointed I couldn’t satisfy Susan longer.

“Susan, I am sorry but I am going to cum…. Can I cum in your face, please?” I have always wanted to cum on a japanese porn star face and Susan was my best candidate.

“huh… eerrgghhh… um…. ok…” I could tell she was a bit shocked by my request but gave in nonetheless.

I gave her a few more trusts and withdrew from her and went straight to her face. Long and thick streaks of cum were landed on her beautiful pinkie cheek face. She did not seem to mind me cumming on her face, in fact she seemed to enjoy it.

“Laopor… I am cumming on Susan’s face… arrghhh…” I said.

“Cum on her face laogong… aargggh… cum on her face…aarrggh… she deserves it as her Ah Hock is fucking me so so well!”

“Ah Hock… keep fucking me until you cum… I want you to cum in me!”

Susan was sucking on my cock when I heard Tanya said that. I sure hope Tanya knew what she was doing.

“Aargh… aargh… you chao cibai! I am going to fuck you so so hard!!!!” That was the first dirty talk from Ah Hock to my wife. He must be really in the zone now and comfortable with the whole swap.

“FUCK MY CHAO CIBAI AH HOCK… FUCK MY CHAO CIBAI!!!!!”

“I AM CUMMING!!! AAARRGGHHHH!!!!! AAAARGGH… AAARGHH.. AARGGHH…” moaned Ah Hock loudly with every ejaculation into Tanya.

“OH MY GOD LAOGONG! I CAN FEEL HIS THICK CUM! SO SO MUCH!!!!”

As he withdrew from Tanya, she turned around immediately to suck him.

“Mmm… you taste so so good… Susan, your husband’s cock is amazing!”

“Your husband’s too..” Susan said as she continued sucking me.

By now us men were panting and trying to catch our breaths.

We looked at each other as our wives were sucking our cocks.

I gave Ah Hock a smile because I didn’t know what to say to him.

He smiled back.

I took that to mean we are swap brothers now.

I turned my gaze to look at my wife sucking his thick BBC. I found myself actually turned on to see my wife enjoying his thick BBC – not in a gay or bisexual way – but aroused by my wife’s pleasure.

As I was enjoying having my cock sucked by Susan and watching my wife enjoying another man’s cock, suddenly, and without any warning…

“Aaaarghh… aaargghhh…. Aaargghhh…” came Susan’s moaning.

I wasn’t aware that she was still pleasuring herself as she was sucking me.

Her orgasm sure caught everyone by surprise.

“Aarrggh… umm…. umm… Thank you Tom,” she said and continued to suck me, with her sexy post-orgasm face.

“YAY! Now we have all cummed…” quipped my wife as she was stroking Ah Hock’s cock and licking his engorged huge mushroom head.

“Ah Ching rarely comes… not when I fuck her…” said Ah Hock.

“If you fuck me more like Tom, then I will,” said Susan shyly to Ah Hock.

“Or even better, I will let him fuck you more,” said Ah Hock and he smiled at me again.

I must say that statement just sealed the deal for more future swaps.

“What about me? Are you going to fuck me as well?” asked my wife with her doe-eyed look while sucking Ah Hock’s cockhead.

“I will make sure Ah Hock does,” I answered on Ah Hock’s behalf and looked at him with a smile.

“Ok… everyone must be hungry now… let me go heat up some of the leftovers and we can have something to eat,” Susan must have felt awkward now that we have all finished doing the deed, and resumed her hostess function.

“Ah Hock, come with me… let Tom and Tanya wash up in our bathroom.”

With that, Susan got up, passed Tanya and I a towel, and exited the room with Ah Hock.

[chocqanache]

Nice update TS. Was there a second round? :)

[Steventan]

Great updates.
Up you with some reps, as support.

[scuderia88]

Bro, so jealous of you enjoying Susan. Reading your posts make me wanna try Susan as well.

[porscheboxster]

So freaking turn-on. Please continue TS.

[Rickey]

Wow TS chial, just realized that u guys fucked each other's wife raw :eek::o...aren't u all worried they might get pregnant ??...can't wait to read more of this sexy story as the swap couples hv finally managed to taste each other's forbidden part below :o

[chial]

Tanya and I looked at each other’s naked bodies.

Mine after having an intense session with Susan.

And hers after having been ravaged by Ah Hock.

We smiled and hugged each other.

“Let’s go hit the showers,” I said.

In the shower cubicle, we took turns to wash each other’s body.

Tanya held my now-flaccid cock and said, “He has done very well tonight.”

“Thank you laopor for agreeing to this,” I said and kissed her passionately.

“Thank you to you too laogong… although I have not forgotten you tricking me earlier,” she said with a giggle.

“So, how was Ah Hock?”

Tanya blushed a bit.

“Honestly, I never imagined this fantasy to become a reality. Especially not with a stranger, someone I hardly know and someone who would not pass in my looks-book. Not saying he is ugly, he is not. He is just very uncle.”

“I know what you mean. And that is why it turned me on so much more to see how you engrossed you were with him earlier. Especially the initial stages when you smelled his cock, his asshole and anal-rimming him.”

“Yes… it was disgusting but turned me on at the same time. Especially given my fantasy of licking and sucking his smelly and sweaty cock. Speaking of his cock… laogong.. his girth.. and the darkness of his cock… oh my god…”

“Yes, I can see how in love you were with his cock… is this the best cock you have ever had? Taking into account all your exes, me and our other swaps?”

“Promise you won’t get jealous?”

“Promise.”

“Yes, this has to be the best. Closest to my fantasy of a BBC. And to think that it came from an uncle makes it all the more exciting and arousing.”

I kissed Tanya passionately.

“I am not one bit jealous. But I am very much turned on by what you just told me.”

“I am glad to hear that laogong,” said Tanya smiling .

“Ok, come on, let’s not keep them waiting for too long.”

“Oops… all our clothing is in the living room,” said Tanya.

“It’s ok, I’ll go outside and get it.”

As we were drying ourselves in the room, there was a slight knock on the door and Susan came in with our clothes.

She saw us drying each other as she passed the clothing to us.

“Come out after you are done, the food has been warmed up.”

Somehow, I felt a slight melancholy in her voice. Was she jealous seeing Tanya and I drying each other?

“Ok we will be out shortly,” said Tanya.

To be honest, I was hungry after all that activity.

I looked at my watch, it was just approaching 9.30pm. So, we didn’t take that long after all, including foreplay and all.

We made our way into the dining room.

Ah Hock was bringing the last plate of food out.

He and Susan dressed back what they wore earlier. So I suspect we are all commandoes haha.

“Come come… sit sit,” said Susan.

I had something in mind that I did not even have the time to tell Tanya, it came to me suddenly. I thought it might be a good idea for each of us to sit next to ech other’s spouses.

“Ah Hock, you don’t mind sitting next to Tanya?”

He was a bit surprised. So were the 2 ladies. After all, no one would expect a different sitting arrangement from earlier.

“Laogong…” Tanya tried to voice out.

“And I’ll sit next to Susan,” and I took my seat next to Susan.

Tanya sat opposite me, and Ah Hock joined in beside Tanya and opposite Susan.

It may seem innocuous, but sometimes a change of social etiquette and norms, as simple as sitting arrangements, can have a bearing in breaking down the barriers between people.

I was indeed hoping to break the barrier down between the spouses outside of the intimate settings earlier, especially given what we just went through.

“Thank you for heating up the food,” I said trying to break the ice and whatever awkwardness there was.

Susan smiled. “Come, let’s eat.”

Ah Hock had whipped up some stir-fried noodles to go with the leftover dishes.

He offered me another beer.

I took it gladly, cracked it open and extended the can to cheers with him.

He reciprocated, with our hands now stretching diagonally across the table.

“Thank you for having us over… and thank you for the amazing night,” I said with a smile, looking at all 3 of them.

“Eerr… thank you for coming,” was all Ah Hock could say.

“Maybe next time our place, yes laogong?” suggested Tanya. Seems like she is very keen on a future swap.

“Of course, it is only right we invite you both over the next time, but please don’t expect us to cook yea, I will just tapao… hahaha,” I said trying to lighten up the mood.

“I am sure Susan and I will look forward to it,” answered ah Hock this time more clearly with his intentions.

The rest of the night resumed as per normal – just eating and chatting – nothing of significance.

And we didn’t want to overstay our welcome as well.

But I thought before we end the night, I should initiate something to keep the passion and fire from earlier alive until the next round.

“So when should we meet next? Maybe Ah Hock, you can give me your handphone number and we can arrange?” I asked.

“Ok can, I will miss call you later.”

Unbeknownst to anyone, I actually wanted Ah Hock’s number for Tanya, not so much for me.

It was about 10.30pm and we were ready to make our move.

As we were saying goodbye at the door, Tanya leaned forward and gave Ah Hock a hug. Ah Hock wasn’t expecting that and just leaned his body forward without even moving his arms – must be something unusual for him.

I took Tanya’s lead and gave Susan a hug too. Susan reciprocated and I could feel a slight tight squeeze from her.

As we were breaking from our embrace, I don’t know what came over me but I gave Susan a peck on her cheek. It all happened too soon, I didn’t even catch her or Ah Hock’s reactions.

“Wah, sealed with a kiss sumore ah?” asked Tanya in the lift.

“Hehe.. sorry, spur of the moment. Anyway, don’t be jealous. I have something for you. Check your phone.”

Tanya took out her phone and saw a message from me.

“Huh? Who is Mark?” asked Tanya.

“The one who just gave you a good fucking earlier,” I said with a cheeky smile.

“Oh, Ah Hock is Mark? Haha.. but why give me his number? I thought you’d be the one to arrange the next round with him.”

“You don’t think having his number would help keep the fire and anticipation for the next round alive? I am sure my laopor get my drift…”

“Haha.. you very cheeky eh.. you mean you want me to text him?”

“Texting… and maybe some light sexting as well.”

Tanya smiled and said, “You better not regret it. And by the way, don’t you worry about Ah Hock cumming in me earlier, I will take the pill when we get in the car, I brought it along just in case.”

To be honest, at this stage of our swinging lifestyle, I am no longer worried that Tanya is capable of taking care of herself and knows when she wants let a man cum in her. And to be even more honest, it turns me on even more when another man cums in her.

However, I will always try to avoid that topic of safety as I do not want to remind her of our struggles of her trying to conceive but unsuccessful for so many after we first got married. Although we both know the chances of her getting pregnant was extremely low after all the medical tests, she has told me that nonetheless out of precaution and respect for me, she will still take the pill if it was another man cumming on her.

“I love you laopor,” I said before we entered the car to head home.

The following week, Tanya met up with Amy and Jane, and I am assuming it must be about the prospective swap with Janice and her wheel-chaired husband.

[scuderia88]

Tanya and I looked at each other’s naked bodies.

Mine after having an intense session with Susan.

And hers after having been ravaged by Ah Hock.

We smiled and hugged each other.

“Let’s go hit the showers,” I said.

In the shower cubicle, we took turns to wash each other’s body.

Tanya held my now-flaccid cock and said, “He has done very well tonight.”

“Thank you laopor for agreeing to this,” I said and kissed her passionately.

“Thank you to you too laogong… although I have not forgotten you tricking me earlier,” she said with a giggle.

“So, how was Ah Hock?”

Tanya blushed a bit.

“Honestly, I never imagined this fantasy to become a reality. Especially not with a stranger, someone I hardly know and someone who would not pass in my looks-book. Not saying he is ugly, he is not. He is just very uncle.”

“I know what you mean. And that is why it turned me on so much more to see how you engrossed you were with him earlier. Especially the initial stages when you smelled his cock, his asshole and anal-rimming him.”

“Yes… it was disgusting but turned me on at the same time. Especially given my fantasy of licking and sucking his smelly and sweaty cock. Speaking of his cock… laogong.. his girth.. and the darkness of his cock… oh my god…”

“Yes, I can see how in love you were with his cock… is this the best cock you have ever had? Taking into account all your exes, me and our other swaps?”

“Promise you won’t get jealous?”

“Promise.”

“Yes, this has to be the best. Closest to my fantasy of a BBC. And to think that it came from an uncle makes it all the more exciting and arousing.”

I kissed Tanya passionately.

“I am not one bit jealous. But I am very much turned on by what you just told me.”

“I am glad to hear that laogong,” said Tanya smiling .

“Ok, come on, let’s not keep them waiting for too long.”

“Oops… all our clothing is in the living room,” said Tanya.

“It’s ok, I’ll go outside and get it.”

As we were drying ourselves in the room, there was a slight knock on the door and Susan came in with our clothes.

She saw us drying each other as she passed the clothing to us.

“Come out after you are done, the food has been warmed up.”

Somehow, I felt a slight melancholy in her voice. Was she jealous seeing Tanya and I drying each other?

“Ok we will be out shortly,” said Tanya.

To be honest, I was hungry after all that activity.

I looked at my watch, it was just approaching 9.30pm. So, we didn’t take that long after all, including foreplay and all.

We made our way into the dining room.

Ah Hock was bringing the last plate of food out.

He and Susan dressed back what they wore earlier. So I suspect we are all commandoes haha.

“Come come… sit sit,” said Susan.

I had something in mind that I did not even have the time to tell Tanya, it came to me suddenly. I thought it might be a good idea for each of us to sit next to ech other’s spouses.

“Ah Hock, you don’t mind sitting next to Tanya?”

He was a bit surprised. So were the 2 ladies. After all, no one would expect a different sitting arrangement from earlier.

“Laogong…” Tanya tried to voice out.

“And I’ll sit next to Susan,” and I took my seat next to Susan.

Tanya sat opposite me, and Ah Hock joined in beside Tanya and opposite Susan.

It may seem innocuous, but sometimes a change of social etiquette and norms, as simple as sitting arrangements, can have a bearing in breaking down the barriers between people.

I was indeed hoping to break the barrier down between the spouses outside of the intimate settings earlier, especially given what we just went through.

“Thank you for heating up the food,” I said trying to break the ice and whatever awkwardness there was.

Susan smiled. “Come, let’s eat.”

Ah Hock had whipped up some stir-fried noodles to go with the leftover dishes.

He offered me another beer.

I took it gladly, cracked it open and extended the can to cheers with him.

He reciprocated, with our hands now stretching diagonally across the table.

“Thank you for having us over… and thank you for the amazing night,” I said with a smile, looking at all 3 of them.

“Eerr… thank you for coming,” was all Ah Hock could say.

“Maybe next time our place, yes laogong?” suggested Tanya. Seems like she is very keen on a future swap.

“Of course, it is only right we invite you both over the next time, but please don’t expect us to cook yea, I will just tapao… hahaha,” I said trying to lighten up the mood.

“I am sure Susan and I will look forward to it,” answered ah Hock this time more clearly with his intentions.

The rest of the night resumed as per normal – just eating and chatting – nothing of significance.

And we didn’t want to overstay our welcome as well.

But I thought before we end the night, I should initiate something to keep the passion and fire from earlier alive until the next round.

“So when should we meet next? Maybe Ah Hock, you can give me your handphone number and we can arrange?” I asked.

“Ok can, I will miss call you later.”

Unbeknownst to anyone, I actually wanted Ah Hock’s number for Tanya, not so much for me.

It was about 10.30pm and we were ready to make our move.

As we were saying goodbye at the door, Tanya leaned forward and gave Ah Hock a hug. Ah Hock wasn’t expecting that and just leaned his body forward without even moving his arms – must be something unusual for him.

I took Tanya’s lead and gave Susan a hug too. Susan reciprocated and I could feel a slight tight squeeze from her.

As we were breaking from our embrace, I don’t know what came over me but I gave Susan a peck on her cheek. It all happened too soon, I didn’t even catch her or Ah Hock’s reactions.

“Wah, sealed with a kiss sumore ah?” asked Tanya in the lift.

“Hehe.. sorry, spur of the moment. Anyway, don’t be jealous. I have something for you. Check your phone.”

Tanya took out her phone and saw a message from me.

“Huh? Who is Mark?” asked Tanya.

“The one who just gave you a good fucking earlier,” I said with a cheeky smile.

“Oh, Ah Hock is Mark? Haha.. but why give me his number? I thought you’d be the one to arrange the next round with him.”

“You don’t think having his number would help keep the fire and anticipation for the next round alive? I am sure my laopor get my drift…”

“Haha.. you very cheeky eh.. you mean you want me to text him?”

“Texting… and maybe some light sexting as well.”

Tanya smiled and said, “You better not regret it. And by the way, don’t you worry about Ah Hock cumming in me earlier, I will take the pill when we get in the car, I brought it along just in case.”

To be honest, at this stage of our swinging lifestyle, I am no longer worried that Tanya is capable of taking care of herself and knows when she wants let a man cum in her. And to be even more honest, it turns me on even more when another man cums in her.

However, I will always try to avoid that topic of safety as I do not want to remind her of our struggles of her trying to conceive but unsuccessful for so many after we first got married. Although we both know the chances of her getting pregnant was extremely low after all the medical tests, she has told me that nonetheless out of precaution and respect for me, she will still take the pill if it was another man cumming on her.

“I love you laopor,” I said before we entered the car to head home.

The following week, Tanya met up with Amy and Jane, and I am assuming it must be about the prospective swap with Janice and her wheel-chaired husband.

Bro, nicely written. So envy of your adventures. I wish I can try Susan as well. So envy.

[jojoehkg]

Bro, nicely written. So envy of your adventures. I wish I can try Susan as well. So envy.

I'm more greedy, want to try the wives hehe

[scuderia88]

I'm more greedy, want to try the wives hehe


Bro, nice 1. I don’t wish to be greedy, I’m contented to only try at least Susan.

[creakydoodle]

Looking forward to the big party. chial bro, I think we all going cold turkey liao

[Directers]

Very nice story bro, please continue soon :)

[chial]

The following week was hectic and tiring at work, having to rush all the deadlines and complete all the rental arrangements for the heavy-duty machineries for the upcoming NDP. All those on-site work during the middle of the day heat was killing me.

It was Friday night, but I was to have dinner by myself as Tanya was meeting the girls.

Given how tired I was, I thought it best to just tapau dinner and head home.

By default, I ended up at Susan and Ah Hock’s stall. Ordered my usual fried rice with sweet sour pork. Somehow, after the swapping experience, I have sort of upgraded to be a VVIP customer at their eatery. I say this because I realised I got my food first before all the other customers, much to their annoyance. But Susan just said to them that I have called to order earlier.

Didn’t chat much with them as they were so busy, but I could sense the sparkle in Susan’s eyes when she passed me the food. It was as if she was telling me how much she misses me fucking her, or at least that was what I would like to think she was thinking.

Cracked open a chilled can the moment I got home and plonked myself in front of the TV. When I opened my packet of fried rice, I realised Ah Hock added some extra prawns in my fried rice. Such was the power of my wife’s pussy to him I thought to myself.

The past week was so busy that I didn’t even have any time to think of anything sexual, let alone any action with Tanya. She too was busy at work as she had colleagues from China whom she had to entertained after work. Hopefully tonight she gets to unwind with the girls.

Had a good long shower after dinner. Felt my body relaxed and was thinking if I should indulge in some self-care session when I got messages in my group chat with the boys.

“Heads up - just got an update from Jane, seed has been planted in both your wives. Be prepared to answer any questions you may get when they are home. Remember our story – we are helping Janice to feel like a woman again and her husband is just happy to watch. Don’t screw up!” were the instructions from Brian.

I suddenly felt my body tensed up slightly, worried about how Tanya was going to react. As much as I think she might be cool with the idea of swapping with another couple, but it was Blyan’s wheelchair that worries me. And more importantly, she might ask - why Janice? Is it because she is hot???

So much for my wanting to have a self-care session, there goes any mood.

I was flipping channels restlessly as I waited for Tanya to be back. I was preparing myself mentally to answer whatever questions she may have, and also to deal with her emotions if she took the idea negatively.

It was around 10pm when our digital door lock chimed as Tanya opened the door.

“Hey, you’re back…” I said nonchalantly as I tried to gauge her mood.

“Can’t talk, toilet first!” she said as she dashed into the bedroom toilet.

I didn’t sense any negativity in her response, thought she must be ok.

*buzz* came a message. From Tanya.

“So, who is this Janice?”

My heart sank when I read that. Is that just an innocent question? Cannot be, the word “So” at the front does not seem to suggest any innocence, but rather suspicion.

Did Brian blurt out to Jane of our session with Janice? Cannot be right?

“Brian’s boss.” I replied, trying to use as least words as possible.

“So, you met her?”

Jialat, her questions kind of run out of the scripted answers that Brian instructed.

I quickly voice-messaged the boys.

“Eh Brian, did you tell Jane what we have already met with Janice?”

“Yes, met her and her husband in my office. Sorry forgotten to inform you both. But that was it, it was just a meet.”

“Nabeh, say earlier la,” came Andy’s message.

“Good luck boys,” was Brian’s response.

“Yea, briefly a while ago. Brian organised the meeting.”

“So, was she hot?”

I knew that question was coming.

I thought for a while how to answer that question. Honestly or just give a “normal la” answer?

As I was still thinking, Tanya stepped into the living room wearing a sexy piece of lingerie – one that I have not seen before. It must be new! It was a black lacy one piece but with only wires holding the breasts.

“So, still thinking of how to answer me?” she said seductively as she walked slowly over me.

“Would she look as good as me in this bodysuit?”

I was confused. I wasn’t sure if this was a trap. How should I answer her? How should I respond to her?

“Err.. laopor… what are you doing?”

“What does it look like to you that I am doing?”

By now she was already standing in front of me with her legs wide apart, exposing the best part of the bodysuit – it has an open crotch! I could see my wife’s beautiful pussy.

She started stroking her exposed pussy, and without any warning, brought her fingers to my nose.

I could smell her lovely pussy scent, but the best part was I could feel the liquid that she smeared against my nose and lips. She was wet!

I looked at her, feeling horny but at the same time still cautious about what she was trying to do with me and all those questions.

“You like what you see?”

I nodded like a schoolboy.

“Ok.. but you haven’t answered my questions. Was Janice hot? Would she look as good as me in this bodysuit?”

Tanya could sense my nervousness.

“I am not trapping you, silly. If I am, I would not be so fucking wet. The thought of having a new and pretty female swap partner turns me on. Jane showed me her photo. And I instantly knew she was my laogong’s type.”

I sighed a big relief hearing that from Tanya.

“But I want to hear it from my laogong himself. So tell me… have you fantasised about how you are going to fuck Janice?”

“Yes, I have,” although the truth is not only have I fantasised, but I have also realised that fantasy!

“So, tell me now… is she hot to you?” Tanya came closer to me now, and started kissing me on my neck.

“Yes… yes… she is hot! And I bet she’ll look as hot as you laopor in this bodysuit!”

With that, Tanya held my face and kissed me passionately! It felt heavenly, partly because we have not been intimate the whole week, but mainly because it was such a huge relief knowing that Tanya is accepting of Janice to join us in the swap.

Tanya started grinding her exposed pussy against my rock-hard cock, dying to be released from the confines of my boxers.

“So, tell me… what would you do to her…” asked Tanya in between kisses.

“I would… fuck her doggystyle… while having you stand in front of me as I eat your pussy.”

“Then, what about me? I want something in my mouth too laogong…”

“You can suck on Brian’s cock.. I know you want to… “

“I am greedy… can I have both Brian and Andy’s cocks at the same time?”

All these dirty talking is getting me super horny.

“Laopor, suck me now please?”

“Nope… not yet… I want to “punish” you for a bit more for not telling me about Janice earlier… you been cheeky… fantasising about her…”

“Sorry, can’t help it…”

“So you had your fun fantasising about Janice.. what about me? So unfair… thought you were very busy and stressed at work the past week, but you still have time to fantasise about someone new without telling me… hmmph!”

“You were also busy what.. going out almost every night with your China colleagues…”

“Sorry, didn’t mean to neglect you laogong… what can I do to make up to you?” she said as she slowly moved towards my cock and started stroking it.

I thought it was my turn to have some fun with her now after the misery I was put through earlier. I suddenly had a cheeky idea.

“I want you to send Mark a dirty message.”

“Who’s Mark?” she asked.

“You don’t remember Mark, after that good fucking he gave you?”

She still looked a bit puzzled.

“Ah Hock la!”

“Oh, Ah Hock… hahaha… sorry, still have not register him as Mark in my head. Ok, what message do you want me to send him?”

“Pass me your phone and I’ll type it for you.”

“Ok done…”

Tanya read it. “What? You want me to send him that?”

“Yes, no editing. You said you want to make it up to me remember?”

“Eerrr… I regreted saying that… ok la… but only this one yea.. promise?”

“Ok, I promise..”

“Ok, sent! He must be busy closing his stall now, don’t think he would reply immediately.”

“Well, you’ll never know.”

*buzz buzz*

“Oh, there you go, that has to be him.”

I was right. Ah Hock replied almost immediately.

“Hi Tanya. Sorry I busy now, later can? But what is Hock Tuah?”

“Hahahahhaha…” I burst out laughing.

“Eh, you don’t like that la.. so bad, laugh at him… you know he would not understand it.”

What I asked Tanya to send to Ah Hock was:

“Hi Mark. I miss your big smelly cock. Can you send me a photo of it so that I can Hock Tuah on it for you?”

“Wah, so protective of your zhi zhar uncle ah? Ok ok sorry… then you better reply him now and explain to him la.”

“How to explain?”

“Just say to him “I want to spit on your cock and suck you”, that should explain.”

“Ok…” and Tanya sent that message to him.

“Now, shall we get back to where we were laopor?”

“You ah, very cheeky… so… do you want me to Hock Tuah you now?”

We had one of the best love-making sessions that night after a while. All the work stress seemed to disappear with every thrust into my wife’s beautiful pussy.

[atomicrara]

Please don't give us cliffhangers!

[iNotDumb]

More juicy updates please !! :)

[creakydoodle]

chial bro, don't forget ussss!

[chial]

Sorry for the hiatus, some health and personal issues have taken the toll on me, but I am now good. Hopefully I can re-kindle all of your interest in this story.

..........


The next morning, I woke up to this message:

“Can I also spit on your cock and suck you?”

For a moment, I thought I was dreaming, still blurry from having just woken up.

I looked at the name of the sender.

Susan!

Ah Hock must have shared Tanya’s message with her.

I quickly nudged Tanya up to check her phone.

“I want to sleep a bit more… go away!”

“Quick check your phone, your Hock Tuah cock photo is waiting for you!”

“Really?” said an awakened Tanya who instantly reached out for her phone.

True enough, there it was in all its glory, Ah Hock thick black cock.

“Looks really yummy…” said Tanya to herself, forgetting momentarily that I was next to her.

“Eh, care about your laogong’s feelings a bit can?”

“Ooops.. sorry… yes, it may look yummy, but I was very satisfied with the cock that fed me last night,” said Tanya as she planted a kiss on my lip.

“That’s more like it… “

“By the way, how do you know that Ah Hock has sent me a photo?”

“Hehe… cause Susan messaged me too..” and I shared Susan’s message with Tanya.

She immediately reached out to my cock.

“Wah, one message like that and can get my laogong so hard!” she said, with a hint of jealousy.

“Partly that and partly morning wood la… it may have turned me on, but it was my laopor’s pussy that satisfied my appetite last night. Speaking of which, so where did that black lacy piece come from last night?”

“Hehe… after all that talk with the girls, we were all quite turned on and we ended up at La Senza buying a piece each. The salesgirl thought we were crazy as we were laughing and giggling while choosing our pieces. She was quite pissed too as she was about to close the store but we were taking our own sweet time.”

“So you mean all of you were okay with Janice and her husband joining in our swap?”

“Janice yes…. Her husband… we still have to talk about it… we understand he is in a wheelchair, correct?”

“Yes…”

“Let’s talk about this later. I am hungry! Shall we go get some good chicken rice? I am so over all the angmoh food that I had to bring my China colleagues.”

We went to our usual favourite chicken rice place. There was a queue as it was lunch time. We stood by the five-foot way queueing for our table.

We were both just fiddling with our phones when I heard someone said “Excuse me.”

I turned slightly and I noticed I was blocking a wheelchair from passing through. I quickly moved aside. “Sorry.”

As the wheelchair went past me, a lady followed suit behind. She turned and looked at me, then flashed a smile.

By now Tanya would’ve also made space for me to accommodate the wheelchair passing when she saw the lady smiling at me.

“Oh hi Tom, fancy bumping into you here.”

“Oh oh.. hi… yea what a coincidence,” I was totally surprised by the coincidence that I wasn’t sure if I should respond to her by her name. But before I could say anything…

“Hi, I am Janice. You must be Tom’s wife. And this is my husband Bryan.”

“Oh hi… hello,” was all Tanya could reply. I bet she must also have been as surprised as I am.

“Oh hi Tom!” came the distinctive Irish accent from Bryan.

“Anyway, we got to go. Catch up soon yea,” said Janice before she flashed another smile at me.

I looked at Tanya, Tanya looked at me.

“So that is Janice….” she said with a cheeky smile.

That chicken rice lunch was filled with Tanya giving me “the look” and said now she understood why we boys agree to let Janice join the swap.

“Looks like I must tell the girls that I just saw Janice in real life, and how I now understand why our husbands are going gaga over her,” she said with a laugh.

“Not gaga la..” I tried to defend us boys.

“Just kidding la.. quickly finish up, I want to go get some things from the pet shop later.”

In the car, she was busy texting and I could see her giggling at times.

“You texting the girls?” About Janice?”

“Yes.. but don’t worry, I did not sell you boys out. I rather Jane and Amy see Janice in person and make their own judgements of their husbands’ choice of the new female swap partner. Eh ok… just wait for me in the car, I’ll go get the pet stuff – so hot I’d rather you leave the aircond on.”

“Ok, need help let me know.”

I thought it’d be the best opportunity to text the boys about how I just bumped into Janice and her husband. As I was busy texting, I saw from my peripheral vision a mobile phone lighting up. Tanya’s phone must have slipped from her pocket as she was getting out of the car.

It was at this point when I saw the message preview “So you mean the husband is yummy?”

I was surprised to see that. All I could think of was what was the preceding message that led to this question? It has to be that Tanya told the girls that Janice’s husband is good looking, or yummy in their language.

Somehow that had some effect in my loins being stirred. To think that my wife actually finds Bryan good looking despite his baldness. But more importantly, does that mean my wife saw past his wheelchair? And what was it in him that attracted her?

So many questions, but I didn’t want to burst her bubble by asking her – which would also mean she knew I saw her message – although it was by accident- and we have always been open and transparent to each other with our handphones and our messages – we knew each other’s password and we have nothing to hide. But I thought it best not to embarrass her, especially given that the wives have not actually met Janice and her husband formally.

“Wah so so hot out there!” said Tanya the moment she got into the car.

“Ah, and I knew I dropped my phone in the car,” she said as she picked up her phone from the seat.

I saw her noticing that the girls replied her. She looked at me. I pretended to concentrate on driving.
“Wah lau this car in front move so slow” I said to deflect attention.

After finishing all her texting, Tanya then asked, “So just now that Bryan, that is Janice’s husband who is in the wheelchair right?”

“Err… yea…..”

“How do you find him?”

“I actually only met him once, that also was very brief. But from that meeting, I find him quite a nice guy, but with some typical AMDK attitude at times given the way he spoke to me and the boys. Either that, or I was too conscious about the fact that he is an expat.”

“What about his wheelchair?”

“His handicap you mean.. he was involved in a hit and run, kesian also la. And honestly, I think it takes a lot for the wife to stay by his side in spite of what happened to him.”

“The HOT wife you mean…” said Tanya cheekily, taking every opportunity to tease me.

“That has nothing to do with hot or not la…”

“Hehe.. just wanna kacau you la.. but I know what you mean. To remain in the marriage despite his handicap means she truly loves him.”

After a slight pause, “Would you if it were me?”

“Huh?”

“If today I got in an accident and say I became an amputee, would you still stay with me?”

“Laopor, I would’ve thought given our love and understanding of each other, you would know my answer without even asking me.”

“Yes, I do know your answer, but it is nice sometimes to hear you say it.”

“Yes I will stay with you laopor, no matter what.”

“Even if it means I am limited in my mobility and ability in day-to-day activities, and that includes maybe not being able to make love to you like an abled-body person?”

“Yes… even that. Sex is not the be-all and end-all. There are so many other ways for us to connect and to be intimate.”

“Wah, your answers are all getting me teary.. ok, more brownie points credit to you… but yea, as a woman, I feel for her to as her husband is not able to satisfy her. I heard he is paralysed waist down, meaning his manhood cannot work right?”

“Yea… so from what we understand is that he only engages in sex with Janice by his tongue and fingers.”

“So assuming if we gals say ok to the swap, how is he participating?”

“We have not gone deep into the details, because that is a matter for you girls to discuss with him, but the position now is that he said he is doing the swap more for Janice than for himself. He wants Janice to be satisfied, and he said he is a cuckold himself, so he’ll get satisfaction from that. As for his participation, he said if any of the wives wants to engage with him, he is open to anything except for his limitation that is fucking.”

“So you mean we can also engage him in the swap?”

“Yes… going by your questions… are you intending to do so?”

“I don’t know yet… the sight of having a man sit in his wheelchair does not necessarily turn me on you know… but truth be told, I find him quite cute. And I can tell from his physique, he works out.”

That answered the questions I had about Tanya’s perception of Bryan.

“But let’s say if you can see past his wheelchair, there is a chance of you doing things to him or him doing things to you?”

“Maybe.. it really depends on the chemistry.”

I smiled at Tanya.

“Whatever you find comfortable, I will support you laopor.”

She smiled back.

“Ok, I will “report” back to the girls about my chance encounter with Bryan, and will let you know when we are ready to meet. I understand there is to be a makan session with Janice and Bryan so that we get to know each other before the actual swap right?”

“Yup. I am sure Brian, that is our Brian, will arrange that. By the way, angmoh Bryan said to call him “Blyan.”

“Why Blyan?”

“Because he said that is how people here call him, Blyan,”

“Hahaha… he is quite funny” Tanya laughed.

Somehow, I could tell that my wife is quite taken by Blyan.

[Onyxxixix]

As we were still enjoying each other lips and scent, having not touched each other for the past 2 weeks, the doorbell rang. My heart skipped a beat. The time has come. It is really happening.

[mensammy]

well come back bro.. its had been a long wait..

[CouldBeHer]

Great stuff. Look forward to next update!

[whatdoido]

Welcome back TS

[chial]

That night I met up with the boys for a quick catch up at our usual watering hole.

“Amy seems ok with the swap with Janice and her husband. What about your wives?” asked Andy.

“Yup, Tanya is fine too, especially given we bumped into Janice and her husband earlier today. Speaking of coincidence! But I suppose it was a good thing too to let Tanya see them in person. I am sure my wife has told both your wives how Blyan looks like.”

“Yea, Jane told me about Tanya’s message and how she described Blyan as “yummy”. Looks like your Tanya is taken by Blyan,” said Brian.

“So that means all set la! Let’s quickly arrange for the dinner. Or could the dinner then continue with the swap?” asked Andy eagerly.

“I think it is better to have the dinner separately from any potential swap. Let’s not rush into it.”

“I agree with Tom. The last thing we’d want is for anyone to have an unpleasant experience. Apart from getting everyone to know each other during the dinner, it’ll be a good time to steer the conversation towards the swap, get an indication of everyone’s feel of it, and more importantly if we need to set any rules. I suggest using our first swap session rules as a template”.

“Good, we’ll leave it to you Brian to arrange for the dinner then – the sooner the better given that everyone is now keen on this swap.”

“Yea, yea… the sooner the better… hehe,” quipped a lecherous sounding Andy, “Cannot wait for this swap to take place! Let’s have the dinner in one of those Japanese restaurants private room, where you sit on the floor. Wah lau, macham those Japanese porn where they have orgy after dinner.. haha…”

“You siao ah! Blyan wheelchair, how to go on the floor?” said Brian as he gave Andy a playful smack on his head.

“Eh yea hor.. sorry sorry… ok then Chinese restaurant lor, but must get a private room la.”

“I agree, let’s book a restaurant where we can get a private room, easiest would be in a Chinese restaurant,” the very few occasions where I concurred with Andy.

“Ok, leave it to me, I know of a good place where we can go,” said Brian as he finished up his drink.

Given Brian's efficiency, and everyone’s eagerness, within a few days’ dinner was set for the following Saturday night. We were each to inform our respective wives and Brian to liaise with Janice.

It was Wednesday and both Tanya and I were caught up in the humdrum of work. We barely saw each other much the past 2 days as she was out earlier than I am in the morning, and she would be asleep by the time I am home.

I got a text from her around 5pm “Laogong, dinner tonight? Sorry we have been missing each other the last few days.”

“Of course laopor, I was about to ask you too if we can do dinner tonight.”

“Zhi-zhar?” was our next message to each other.

“Hahahaha… great minds think alike,” I responded.

“More like horny minds think alike,” responded Tanya before she sent me a photo of her boobies. I could see clearly it was taken in her office.

“I just sent this to Mark. And see his response?”

Next was a photo of Mark’s thick black cock.

“Wah, no wonder someone wants zhi-zhar la… ok, I’ll see you in say 45mins time?”

“Ok… see you laogong.”

As I was driving to pick Tanya up, I couldn’t help but to wonder what she has been texting Mark. And given Mark’s limited English, was he just responding with photos or does he send voice message to Tanya? But knowing him, I don’t think he would take the initiative, it must be more from Tanya’s side.

As for me, I have not texted Susan much except for that photo of my cock when she asked for it the other day. I must say I was rather disappointed she did not respond with a photo of her wet pussy (I was hoping for that), she just responded with her voice message where she said she loved my cock so much. Beggars can’t be choosers though, and truth be told I was rather turned on by her sweet and lusty voice when she said that.

I suddenly felt naughty. I sent Susan a voice message “I am heading to your store soon, and I want you to take off your panties and give it to me later.”

I was half expecting her not to reply given I know how busy she’d be during dinner time, but on the other hand I was also hoping she’d read it at least.

I pulled up at the carpark near the MRT station. Tanya texted she’s about 5 mins away. I checked my phone, my message to Susan was still unread. I replayed Susan’s voice message to me just for the heck of it.

I put my phone down and was just listening to the radio. Tanya reached the car not long after that.

“Oh my god, now I know why sometimes I’d rather leave the office much later. Train was packed like sardine. Ok let’s go, I am very hungry,” said Tanya as she directed the aircond vent directly at herself to cool down.

“Hungry for food or something else? Hehe…”

“Haha… a bit of both I suppose. Don’t tell me you are not looking forward to see your Susan as well?”

“Not as anxious as you I suppose.. judging by the sexy photos you have been exchanging with Mark. So tell me, have you both been messaging each other?”

“Errrm… not really la. I just texted him the usual boring stuff like good morning, hope you have a good day. As you said, just to keep the communication alive to keep the fire and anticipation for the next round.”

“hahaha… good morning and hope you have a good day? How to keep the fire and anticipation alive with such messages?” I laughed loudly but regretted the moment I said that.

“Eh, so you want all my messages to Mark to be sexual? I can do that…”

“Don’t have to be all la, just some light sexting would be good.”

“You say so much, what about you? Have you been sexting Susan?”

“Errr… no… but…”

“See, you are also not doing your part,” quipped Tanya.

“… but I just did a moment ago while waiting for you, have a look at my phone…”

Tanya read my last message to Susan.

“Aiyo, poor you, message sent almost 10mins ago but still not read, at least I got a photo reply from Mark.”

I knew Tanya was saying that to rub it in to me, especially given how I laughed at her just now.

“Sorry laopor, sorry I laughed at you just now. That was very insensitive of me.” I showed her my very sorry and ke-lian face.

“Sorry no cure. Treat me to a good dinner!” she said with a manja face.

“Not a problem Boss!”

We reached Susan and Mark’s store. I could see the crowd was building up, both eating in and take away.

Susan and Mark were so busy they did not notice us approaching their store. One of their staff attended to us and was guiding us to a nearby table. It was at this point that Mark turned around and saw us.

“Ah Ching, they are here,” he said to Susan as he carved a slight smile on his face to us.

Susan hurried to us.

“Eh should tell us you coming and I can save you a better table,” said Susan as she took over from her staff.

“No la, we know you’d be busy. It’s ok, sit anywhere is fine also,” replied Tanya.

“Ok ok… what do you want? Your usual fried rice, sweet sour pork and some vegie?”

“You know us so well, yes please, we are very boring people when it comes to food,” said Tanya as she turned her glance to Mark and gave him a smile.

And for the first time, Mark smiled to Tanya, a real genuine smile marked with happiness.

Susan caught sight of it and she then turned to me and flashed me an equally happy smile.

“You all wait for a while ah, will get the food to you all very soon. Wati, order minum sini,” she said before she hurried back to help Mark.

“So sweet hor the smile,” said Tanya softly into my ear.

“Not as sweet as yours,” I replied.

We both let out a small laugh.

Dinner was uneventful after that. I mean, I don’t expect Susan or Mark to come over to chit chat with us. They were so busy. They do occasionally look at us as if to ask us if the food was ok, do we need more rice, etc.

But in exchange for the lack of interaction verbally, we did have interaction with our eyes with both of them.

Tanya was observing Mark run the store as she was eating. The way he handled the cooking station was very much a sight that Tanya was enjoying as his arm muscles flexed everytime he was working with the wok with all that tossing and frying.

As for me, I was just enjoying the sight of Susan with her ponytailed hair and in her simple clothes. I can only fantasise the scent on her body, her natural scent plus some sweat.

Mark was indeed very generous with our food portion today, so much so that we had to take away.

I was saying goodbye to Mark as Tanya was getting the takeway from Susan. Right before we step away, each spouse again was flashing a sweet smile to the other spouse. I think that must be our way of saying “I miss you.”

“Wah double dose sweetness tonight hor from Mark?”

“You don’t say so much, I saw your smile which translated to “I miss you” to Susan too ok?”

“Ok ok… we are both guilty as charged with some light flirting.”

“But too bad for my laogong, Susan didn’t read your message. It’s ok, you might have something else to look forward to later.”

“Huh, what do you mean?”

[lipe]

bro chial

up you 22 points.

please continue.

Sorry for the haitus, some health and personal issues have taken the toll on me, but I am now good. Hopefully I can re-kindle all of your interest in this story.

..........

Somehow, I could tell that my wife is quite taken by Blyan.

[chial]

Thank you for your support Bro Lipe.



bro chial

up you 22 points.

please continue.

[OppaisBig]

That night I met up with the boys for a quick catch up at our usual watering hole.

“Amy seems ok with the swap with Janice and her husband. What about your wives?” asked Andy.

“Yup, Tanya is fine too, especially given we bumped into Janice and her husband earlier today. Speaking of coincidence! But I suppose it was a good thing too to let Tanya see them in person. I am sure my wife has told both your wives how Blyan looks like.”

“Yea, Jane told me about Tanya’s message and how she described Blyan as “yummy”. Looks like your Tanya is taken by Blyan,” said Brian.

“So that means all set la! Let’s quickly arrange for the dinner. Or could the dinner then continue with the swap?” asked Andy eagerly.

“I think it is better to have the dinner separately from any potential swap. Let’s not rush into it.”

“I agree with Tom. The last thing we’d want is for anyone to have an unpleasant experience. Apart from getting everyone to know each other during the dinner, it’ll be a good time to steer the conversation towards the swap, get an indication of everyone’s feel of it, and more importantly if we need to set any rules. I suggest using our first swap session rules as a template”.

“Good, we’ll leave it to you Brian to arrange for the dinner then – the sooner the better given that everyone is now keen on this swap.”

“Yea, yea… the sooner the better… hehe,” quipped a lecherous sounding Andy, “Cannot wait for this swap to take place! Let’s have the dinner in one of those Japanese restaurants private room, where you sit on the floor. Wah lau, macham those Japanese porn where they have orgy after dinner.. haha…”

“You siao ah! Blyan wheelchair, how to go on the floor?” said Brian as he gave Andy a playful smack on his head.

“Eh yea hor.. sorry sorry… ok then Chinese restaurant lor, but must get a private room la.”

“I agree, let’s book a restaurant where we can get a private room, easiest would be in a Chinese restaurant,” the very few occasions where I concurred with Andy.

“Ok, leave it to me, I know of a good place where we can go,” said Brian as he finished up his drink.

Given Brian's efficiency, and everyone’s eagerness, within a few days’ dinner was set for the following Saturday night. We were each to inform our respective wives and Brian to liaise with Janice.

It was Wednesday and both Tanya and I were caught up in the humdrum of work. We barely saw each other much the past 2 days as she was out earlier than I am in the morning, and she would be asleep by the time I am home.

I got a text from her around 5pm “Laogong, dinner tonight? Sorry we have been missing each other the last few days.”

“Of course laopor, I was about to ask you too if we can do dinner tonight.”

“Zhi-zhar?” was our next message to each other.

“Hahahaha… great minds think alike,” I responded.

“More like horny minds think alike,” responded Tanya before she sent me a photo of her boobies. I could see clearly it was taken in her office.

“I just sent this to Mark. And see his response?”

Next was a photo of Mark’s thick black cock.

“Wah, no wonder someone wants zhi-zhar la… ok, I’ll see you in say 45mins time?”

“Ok… see you laogong.”

As I was driving to pick Tanya up, I couldn’t help but to wonder what she has been texting Mark. And given Mark’s limited English, was he just responding with photos or does he send voice message to Tanya? But knowing him, I don’t think he would take the initiative, it must be more from Tanya’s side.

As for me, I have not texted Susan much except for that photo of my cock when she asked for it the other day. I must say I was rather disappointed she did not respond with a photo of her wet pussy (I was hoping for that), she just responded with her voice message where she said she loved my cock so much. Beggars can’t be choosers though, and truth be told I was rather turned on by her sweet and lusty voice when she said that.

I suddenly felt naughty. I sent Susan a voice message “I am heading to your store soon, and I want you to take off your panties and give it to me later.”

I was half expecting her not to reply given I know how busy she’d be during dinner time, but on the other hand I was also hoping she’d read it at least.

I pulled up at the carpark near the MRT station. Tanya texted she’s about 5 mins away. I checked my phone, my message to Susan was still unread. I replayed Susan’s voice message to me just for the heck of it.

I put my phone down and was just listening to the radio. Tanya reached the car not long after that.

“Oh my god, now I know why sometimes I’d rather leave the office much later. Train was packed like sardine. Ok let’s go, I am very hungry,” said Tanya as she directed the aircond vent directly at herself to cool down.

“Hungry for food or something else? Hehe…”

“Haha… a bit of both I suppose. Don’t tell me you are not looking forward to see your Susan as well?”

“Not as anxious as you I suppose.. judging by the sexy photos you have been exchanging with Mark. So tell me, have you both been messaging each other?”

“Errrm… not really la. I just texted him the usual boring stuff like good morning, hope you have a good day. As you said, just to keep the communication alive to keep the fire and anticipation for the next round.”

“hahaha… good morning and hope you have a good day? How to keep the fire and anticipation alive with such messages?” I laughed loudly but regretted the moment I said that.

“Eh, so you want all my messages to Mark to be sexual? I can do that…”

“Don’t have to be all la, just some light sexting would be good.”

“You say so much, what about you? Have you been sexting Susan?”

“Errr… no… but…”

“See, you are also not doing your part,” quipped Tanya.

“… but I just did a moment ago while waiting for you, have a look at my phone…”

Tanya read my last message to Susan.

“Aiyo, poor you, message sent almost 10mins ago but still not read, at least I got a photo reply from Mark.”

I knew Tanya was saying that to rub it in to me, especially given how I laughed at her just now.

“Sorry laopor, sorry I laughed at you just now. That was very insensitive of me.” I showed her my very sorry and ke-lian face.

“Sorry no cure. Treat me to a good dinner!” she said with a manja face.

“Not a problem Boss!”

We reached Susan and Mark’s store. I could see the crowd was building up, both eating in and take away.

Susan and Mark were so busy they did not notice us approaching their store. One of their staff attended to us and was guiding us to a nearby table. It was at this point that Mark turned around and saw us.

“Ah Ching, they are here,” he said to Susan as he carved a slight smile on his face to us.

Susan hurried to us.

“Eh should tell us you coming and I can save you a better table,” said Susan as she took over from her staff.

“No la, we know you’d be busy. It’s ok, sit anywhere is fine also,” replied Tanya.

“Ok ok… what do you want? Your usual fried rice, sweet sour pork and some vegie?”

“You know us so well, yes please, we are very boring people when it comes to food,” said Tanya as she turned her glance to Mark and gave him a smile.

And for the first time, Mark smiled to Tanya, a real genuine smile marked with happiness.

Susan caught sight of it and she then turned to me and flashed me an equally happy smile.

“You all wait for a while ah, will get the food to you all very soon. Wati, order minum sini,” she said before she hurried back to help Mark.

“So sweet hor the smile,” said Tanya softly into my ear.

“Not as sweet as yours,” I replied.

We both let out a small laugh.

Dinner was uneventful after that. I mean, I don’t expect Susan or Mark to come over to chit chat with us. They were so busy. They do occasionally look at us as if to ask us if the food was ok, do we need more rice, etc.

But in exchange for the lack of interaction verbally, we did have interaction with our eyes with both of them.

Tanya was observing Mark run the store as she was eating. The way he handled the cooking station was very much a sight that Tanya was enjoying as his arm muscles flexed everytime he was working with the wok with all that tossing and frying.

As for me, I was just enjoying the sight of Susan with her ponytailed hair and in her simple clothes. I can only fantasise the scent on her body, her natural scent plus some sweat.

Mark was indeed very generous with our food portion today, so much so that we had to take away.

I was saying goodbye to Mark as Tanya was getting the takeway from Susan. Right before we step away, each spouse again was flashing a sweet smile to the other spouse. I think that must be our way of saying “I miss you.”

“Wah double dose sweetness tonight hor from Mark?”

“You don’t say so much, I saw your smile which translated to “I miss you” to Susan too ok?”

“Ok ok… we are both guilty as charged with some light flirting.”

“But too bad for my laogong, Susan didn’t read your message. It’s ok, you might have something else to look forward to later.”

“Huh, what do you mean?”

Very detailed story

[chial]

“You will see,” she said coyly before answering a call from her colleague.

Whilst Tanya was gossiping away with her colleague, my mind drifted to the sights of Susan that greeted my eyes earlier. She really looked so Japanese-y when her cheeks got all rosy against her fair complexion. And that ponytailed hair of hers… so seductive. If I were Mark, I would make love to Susan every night after closing the store. The smell of her sweat plus her natural scent… oh my, I was getting a slight boner thinking about it.

What more the smell of her panties with all the sweat and natural pussy smell after a whole day of working in that hot kitchen environment. I would die a happy man if I can be the gusset of her panties. My thoughts went back to her black panties with fresh pussy juices that I smelled the other night at their place.

“Hello.. daydreaming ah?”

My panty-smelling fantasy was abruptly cut off by Tanya.

“Huh? Sorry? What?”

“I asked if we want to drop by Cold Storage to buy some fruits.”

“Er.. ok yea, can.”

By the time we got home, I was dead tired. I hit the shower first while Tanya attended to our four-legged kid.

Before I hit the shower, I checked my phone again. Nope, Susan has yet to listen to my voice message. Sigh. Looks like I’ll just have to continue to re-live the smell of her panties in my head.

“Laopor, I am done, your turn,” I called out at Tanya as I stepped out of the shower.

“Nah, for your pleasure,” she said cheekily as she walked past me naked and handed me with her scrunched-up panties.

I was very excited given I have been fantasising about smelling Susan’s panties.

Like a little boy unwrapping a present, I unfolded the scrunched-up panties, knowing exactly where the final destination was to be – the gusset. There it was in its glory, with some dried-up white marks but also with the unmistakenly fresh pussy juices just deposited into the gusset.

I lay myself on the bed and I took the gusset near to my nose and took a long slow inhalation of my wife’s wonderful pussy smell. A mix of sweat, pee and the pussy smell – intoxicatingly sending all the blood gushing into my manhood.

I spent the next few minutes continuing to smell the panties, stroking my now fully-erect cock, watching some porn on my phone and imagining the potential love-making session that very likely will be taking place with my wife.

Tanya stepped into the room from the shower.

“Wow, look at you mister, enjoying yourself eh?”

“Very much indeed madame, look at the power of your pussy smell, thank you for this!” I said as I continued stroking my cock and smelling her panties.

“Am very glad you are enjoying it,” she said as she was applying lotion on her beautiful body.

“By the way, I notice quite a bit of fresh pussy juice. I am guessing that must be induced by you watching Mark earlier?”

“Not only watching, but some fantasising too.. hehe,” she said with a giggle.

“So, I am assuming this is the “something else” that you said I could look forward to.”

“Nope, not this one. There is something else.”

“There is something else that could be better than your fresh pair of panties? Which by the way is giving me such a raging hard-on, can you come over to help your laogong ease the ache on this cock?”

“Don’t think I can help you tonight laogong, I can feel my period coming anytime soon.”

“Oh, what a bummer! Guess I will have to self-service tonight.”

“Well, I am sure you can manage, just make sure you don’t rock the bed too hard, I am going to sleep soon, another early start tomorrow,” said Tanya as she slipped into her t-shirt and her granny panties – a sign that she was wearing her pad.

There goes all the sexcitement – poof in an instant. Even my cock went flaccid after hearing it was code red tonight.

“Ok then, I will head out to watch some TV, join you in a bit. Good night laopor,” I said as I kissed Tanya goodnight.

I plonked myself on the couch and as I was reaching for the tv remote, something on the coffee table caught my eye. It was pinkish in colour.

With only the night lamp on in the corner of the living room, I was struggling to make out what it was. Was it a used tissue or was it Tanya’s scrunchie?

I reached out to it, felt very cotton-y.

Just then my phone buzzed. It was a message from Tanya.

“I am assuming you have found that other “something else”.  Enjoy!”

Huh? What?

I then brought that thing near to me.

It was another panties! Huh? Did Tanya wear 2 panties tonight?

“Another panties from you?”

“Well, I am sure she smells different from me. And given that it is still pretty fresh from the source too.”

Huh? Fresh? And from what source? What is she talking about?

That is when a voice message came through, this time from Susan.

“Sorry I didn’t see your voice message until Tanya told me just now. Hope my smell can satisfy you.”

It all then fell into places. Tanya must have told Susan about my message when we were at their store earlier, and Susan must have passed her panties to Tanya for me. But that would also mean in her state of being so busy, she still found the time to take off her panties for me! And she spent the rest of her evening panty-less! That is such a turn on!

So, that was what Tanya meant by I might have something else to look forward to later. That something else was Susan’s fresh panties!

I immediately texted Tanya “I just received Susan’s voice message… wow laopor, I dunno what to say…”

She replied “just say thank you and tell me in detail tomorrow how she smells after you have had a good self-service session. xoxo”

I was just stunned and was trying to comprehend the fact that my lovely wife just helped me acquire Susan’s panties for me.

I held Susan’s panties and slowly found my way to the gusset. I could see some faint discharge stain. I then put it close to my nose, and like earlier, I took a long slow inhalation of Susan’s smell. She smelled different from Tanya’s – Susan’s pussy smell was stronger, together with a mix of sweat and pee smell. But definitely much more intoxicating to me – especially given that this was the pussy I just fucked not too long ago and I was still yearning for it.

I started wanking myself as I kept sniffing Susan’s pussy while imagining fucking her. The scenes of us fucking in her house came back to my mind. “Aaaarrgghh… fuck me Tom… fuck me…” Those dirty talking from Susan kept playing in my head. I recall her blushed face and her B-cup boobs moving vigorously as I fucked her hard.

It didn’t take me long, especially with the fresh smell of Susan’s pussy. I came hard. Having not masturbated for a few days, I ejaculated a lot and my semen was thick. I took a video of my still fully erect cock, the thick semen and Susan’s panties next to my cock.

I sent the video to Susan.

“Thank you my dear, your smell satisfied me so so much! How I wish I can get to see, smell and taste your pussy again.”

That night I slept so so well, clutching on to Susan’s panties.

[brickbaton]

Wow very nice story. Waiting for next update. :)

[HornyAlways]

Very good story

[Ecuader]

“You will see,” she said coyly before answering a call from her colleague.

+25 points

[Rickey]

The power n attraction of smelling the soiled panties of the woman u like or love...some guys even go further n lick the panties

Btw I hv given TS my points long time ago

[chial]

The next morning, as usual, Tanya has left for work before me. As I was heading out the door, I saw a post-it note on the dining table “Don’t forget to share with me! Afterall, I played a big part in your satisfaction last night! Hehe”.

My cheeky Tanya, which I am so appreciative for. After being married for so many years, she still was able to keep the chemistry going between us, keeping it naughty and flirty.

“Thank you to you laopor, I had an amazing session last night! I came so hard and so much! Susan’s smell was just as intoxicating as yours, but hers was with more sweat smell, apart from her pee and pussy smell. But what turned me on even more was that she took the effort to take it off for me, and to think that she was panty-less after that whilst helping at her store!”

“Happy to hear that! Hmm… I wonder what Mark thinks of my pussy smell… I wonder… anyway, heading into the first of the many BORING meetings for the day. I will be late, don’t wait up.”

“Have a good day laopor… and I hope Mark has an answer for you… hehe.. love you!” I knew my wife would be texting Mark that day.

“Oi, are we all set for dinner this Sat?” asked Andy in our boys’ chat group.

“Yes we are, I have informed Janice and Blyan. No issue with the choice of restaurant. Just make sure we go easy with the mala stuff when ordering.”

“So, just dinner? No chance of any notti stuff? Haha…” asked Andy hopefully.

“Well, that is the plan. But, who knows right? Given that she and her husband are so anxious about the swap. But I doubt it if our wives are ready, especially Jane and Amy who have never met them yet.” I said, trying to manage expectations.

Personally speaking, even if Tanya is ready, I wouldn’t even know how I would react physically and emotionally to see Amy and Jane being attacked by Blyan, or worse still, them giving themselves to Blyan. But I definitely have no qualms attacking Janice again. Hehe… typical selfish male mindset, wants everything to myself but would think twice about sharing what I consider to be my possessions (ie, both Amy and Jane’s bodies).

“I don’t think everyone would be mentally prepared for anything physical that night,” came the voice of sanity from Brian, “sorry to dampen the mood, but I agree with what Tom says.”

“Aiseh man, thought might got tiny bit of chance. I have been preparing by singing praises of Blyan to Amy.. haha.. maybe you both could try too…” said Andy, again with hope.

“Well, let’s just play by ear, shall we?”

“I agree with Brian.”

That ended our chat that Thursday afternoon.

I was about to call it a day after a full day of meeting prospective clients, rushing from one end of the island to another when I received a message from Tanya.

“Laogong, please don’t get mad at me…”

In my head I was thinking “uh-oh, what has she done this time with the car?”

“Can you be home in the next hour or so? I totally forgotten my cousin and her son are in town and I did offer our place for them to stay for the next few days until Sunday. Her son is flying to Belgium for some student exchange program from Changi on Saturday morning. Sorry sorry sorry…”

At least wasn’t any accident.

But 2 other people coming over to stay with us until Sunday? Sigh… although I don’t mind it but always a hassle to have someone over, and all the politeness and me not being able to just do whatever I want. But relatives are relatives, what to do.

I called Tanya immediately.

“Wah laopor, how can you forget such a big thing? Now I have to rush back to at least tidy up the house a bit, and make the guest room presentable….”

“I know I know.. that’s why I am so sorry… I thought I did enter it into my diary… luckily Patricia called me earlier today to sort-of remind me. Cannot say no to her and her son la… please laogong please…”

“I am not saying I am going to not let them come over la… silly… just surprised you forgotten such a big thing.. usually you are very organised… but I understand this week has been a full-on week for you at work… ok don’t worry, leave it to me. I will be home shortly, intending to call it a day anyway.”

“Thank you Laogong! You are the best as I have always told all my friends!”

“Yea la yea la… just call me later when you are heading home.”

“Ok… by the way, they should reach our place from the airport around 8-ish pm. You remember how she looks right? Patricia?”

“I think so… I don’t remember ever seeing her since our wedding. Anyway, don’t think there’ll be another mother-son coming to our house apart from them right? So there’s no way I can mistaken them wrongly for someone else. I am sure she’d recognise me too.”

I packed up my stuff and rushed home to beat the after-work traffic. While on the way, I was already planning on the things I have to sort out in the house. A quick vacuum and mop, clean up the common bathroom, clean up the dining table, make the living room look presentable, clean up the balcony area, especially my ashtray – wouldn’t want to leave a bad impression with guests, and lastly to clean the guest room and change the bedsheets and pillowcases. And I have approximately 2.5hours before their ETA.

The moment I got home, changed into t-shirt and shorts and got straight to work. The four-legged kid looked at me strangely, thinking how come I am not bringing it for a walk but instead doing house chores.

With some music playing in the background, that sure does make the chores more bearable.

After about 2 hours, I was pretty pleased with myself for completing all that I set out to do. It was a good thing that we constantly clean up the house, so not that much to clean.

Time check – 7.45pm. I texted Tanya, "All done. Gonna take a quick shower and wait for your cousin and her son.”

As I was in the shower, I tried to recall who is this Patricia and how she looks like. From memory, she was an accountant in KL and I remember her attending our wedding with her husband and her young kid back then. She’s one of those with goody-two-shoes look, glasses and conservative dressing. I am not surprised for someone like her a sleeveless blouse is considered risqué already. Anyway, my interaction with her was pretty limited on the day of the wedding, just like with most other relatives. You see them during the wedding, do the tea-ceremony thing and maybe posed for some photos, and then you never see them again for donkey years, especially if your spouse not close to them. I suppose the only reason Tanya was still in contact with her was because she and Patricia used to share room in Singapore when Tanya first started out in Singapore, way before I knew her. She did tell me about Patricia once in a while, especially when we drive past the estate they used to live.

The last I heard from Tanya about her was just last year when she divorced her husband whom she moved back to KL for. Apparently, he cheated on her. Or at least that was what I was told.

Seeing I have not had dinner, I thought after I greeted them, I’d head out to grab some food.

Just as I was done changing, I heard the door chime. That must be them.

I went to the door, expecting to see Patricia and her son.

“Hello..” I said as I opened the door.

There she was, Patricia, standing with 2 luggage but no other person to be seen.

“Oh hi Tom, sorry for the trouble..”

“Where’s… “ sensing I was about to ask her about her son.

“Oh, this Zachary, the moment we touched down, he has already made plans with his friends. Sigh…”

“Oh, it’s ok never mind, I was just wondering.. Zachary.. that’s right.. Come come, let me help you."

As we were exchanging pleasantries and in the midst of me helping her with her luggage, the thing that jumped to me was how different she looks now. Not so much her dressing, which I will come to in a bit, but she looks different.

Firstly, she no longer wears glasses. Maybe she’s wearing contacts. And her hair, looks so modern now, no longer the plain old boring straight hair. I think her hair is slightly permed as they looked wavy, with some highlights and very chic on her I must say.

Then, in terms of grooming, I can tell she has been putting in the effort. From a slight make-up (but not over the top), to her nicely shaped eyebrow and a nice-coloured lipstick. But what caught my attention the most was her scent when she walked past me. I can’t quite make out what perfume that was, but it sure does hit home for me.

As for her dressing, she was in a simple t-shirt, which was tucked in into her denim shorts. But what caught my eye was how wide the opening of the t-shirt was. Immediately my downblouse radar was activated.

It all happened simultaneously (and which we men have practised over the years, probably since young), she bent down to retrieve one of the luggage, I bent forward to retrieve the other one for her, and as my body went past hers slightly as she was bending down, I timed my eyes to peer into that big opening of her t-shirt.

But as much as we men have practised to aim for a downblouse, the women have also practised making sure to have a free hand to hold the neckline of their top from being a victim of downblouse.

And it was at that exact moment when I tried peering into her t-shirt that she swiftly held the neckline of her t-shirt with her other hand.

FAILED. Hahaha.. thought I could be rewarded for my hard work of cleaning up.

[GianniInfantimo]

Hahahaa I hate it too when ladies hold their neckline when they bend :D

[chial]

After I showed her to her room and placed the luggage there, she asked “What time will Tanya be back?”

I could sense she was probably not at ease with being alone with me, a man, in the house.

“Oh, I am not sure actually. Should be soon I suppose. Let me check my phone. Can I get you a drink in the meantime? By the way, make yourself at home yea. And don’t mind Waikiki there (whom by now was barking and running excitedly around Patricia).”

“I have told Zachary not to come back too late, but I will make sure I wait for him and won’t disturb you both. Tomorrow is a working day after all.”

“Nah, don’t worry about us, no trouble at all. Tanya is on her way now, she should be another 15-20mins.”

I got Patricia a drink as we sat in the living room.

“I don’t think I have ever been to your place. In fact, I don’t think I have seen you since your wedding. At least with Tanya, I did see her when she came to KL a few years back,” said Patricia as she looked around the house.

As she was talking, my attention was drawn to her fair legs, albeit a bit chubby. But I must say she looks good for someone her age, which I guessed she must be in her early 50s.

Her short denim shorts sure was doing me a favour. No downblouse, fair legs also can la.

And as she was seated there, I could now roughly make out that she has quite a good-sized rack. Not to say I had a chance to notice that before. Not sure if it was the padding of her bra or she was actually quite well-endowed. Easily a B-cup or even inching towards C-cup.

“Oh yea, you are right, I don’t think we have seen each other since the wedding. But I do hear about you from Tanya, and that your boy Zachary is a doing very well in school.”

“Yea he is, thank God, otherwise I do not know how to cope with the divorce and him not doing well in school…. Errr.. I suppose you have heard right… about my divorce?”

“Erm… yea… but hey, shit happens right?” I was trying to play it down but noticed a slight change in her mood. She must still be feeling raw from the whole divorce ordeal.

I thought it best to change the subject altogether.

“Let me show you around the house. This is the living as you can see. Help yourself to the TV, we have Netflix.”

I then showed her to the kitchen, then to the laundry and to her room.

“Oh, there’s also the balcony, can get some pretty decent breeze at night.”

Just as I said that, the main door opened.

“Hello Pat! Been so long!” said my wife as she hurried to hug Patricia (or Pat as she calls her).

“Oh my God, yea it’s been too long. You la, never want to come visit me in KL.”

“Eh, where’s that fella?” asked Tanya referring to Zachary.

“Aiya that boy ah, immediately touched down only, made plans with his Singaporean gamer friends already. But I did tell him not to be too late tonight, paiseh ah trouble you and Tom, disturbing your 二人世界.”

“No trouble at all la. Eh, have you had dinner? Laogong what about you?”

“Err.. no not yet,” I was glad she realised I was there.

“Let’s go eat then,” said Tanya.

“I’ve got a better idea. Why not I go tarpao, and while waiting you ladies can catch up?”

“See, I told you I have the best laogong,” said Tanya to Patricia.

But Patricia didn’t give any response back.

“Opps.. sorry Pat,” Tanya immediately must have realised that the husband comment didn’t go well with Patricia.

“No no, I am ok. Don’t be silly.”

Again, I quickly changed the topic.

“Who is in the mood for some Singapore bak kut teh?”

“No way!” echoed both ladies before Tanya said “Malaysia bak kut teh still the best!” and both the ladies laughed.

I was glad I could crack a smile off Patricia who took a quick glance at me as she was laughing, as if to thank me for lifting her spirits up.

“Ok fine, I will go tarpao the best Singapore hawker fare has to offer,” and off I went to the nearby hawker centre.

We all had a good catch up over dinner, mainly about Tanya’s side of the family – her mother and Patricia’s mother are cousins.

“Opps, look at the time, close to 11pm already. Pat, you better go shower first. Tom and I will clean up.”

“You sure? Paiseh leh,” said Patricia.

“Another paiseh comment and you will have to sponsor me a ticket to KL to see your new place!”

“Hahaha.. more than happy to.”

“Go la, go shower la.”

As I was helping Tanya with the dishes, I suddenly remembered I did not leave some toiletries in the common bathroom.

“Eh laopor, I better go get some toiletries for Patricia, I forgotten to put some just now.”

“Ok, you go do that, leave the washing to me.”

I quickly went and grab those complimentary hotel toiletries from our room and rushed to the common bathroom before Patricia went into it.

As I was placing the toiletries, Patricia was at the entrance of the toilet door about to enter.

“Oh, sorry, you can go in now, I was just putting some toiletries for you all to use.”

As I was saying that, my eyes were looking at the change of clothing that Patricia was holding in her hands, presumably her pyjamas for the night. In between the clothing I could see a bra strap hanging out in between the clothing. I felt a stir in my loins. Always exciting to see another woman’s intimate wear, especially someone who is about to take a shower in my house, and will be spending the next few days in my house.

Suddenly, my mind shifted to Patricia’s lingerie – more specifically her worn bra and panties. What would they look like? But more importantly, how would they smell like? For someone whom I have never had any fantasy before, suddenly I am excited about the thought of her worn bra and panties.

Before I could continue further with my thoughts and fantasies, my legs have brought me back to the kitchen to help Tanya.

“Laopor, you go shower first, it’s late already, I’ll finish up the rest.”

“Really? Why you so sayang me one?”

“You better get going before I change my mind.” I said playfully to her.

“Thank you laogong!” she said with a peck on my lips and a playful squeeze of my cock through my shorts before heading off to the showers.

I was putting the rubbish away through the rubbish chute when I could hear the sound of the water coming from the common bathroom.

My thoughts were immediately transported to the person in that shower now, standing there stark naked.

This was when I wish I had x-ray eyes to be able to see through the walls at the person in that shower.

Going by her legs, I wonder how fair she looks like, the shape of her boobs, what size were they, and the type of nipples she would have – those big and dark ones or those small petite ones? I can only wonder.

I was beginning to develop a semi-erection. Reminded myself fantasising is fine, but not to do anything stupid.

The next day Tanya and I went about our usual workday.

We met with Patricia and Zachary for dinner later that evening. Most of the conversation that night revolved around Zachary’s trip to Belgium as part of his student exchange between his college with a Belgium university before he embarked on his final 2 years of studies there.

“So what did you two do today?” asked Tanya.

“Nothing much, we did a bit of shopping and I had lunch with my ex-colleagues while Zachary went to meet his gaming friends again,” said Patricia.

“E-sport athletes, not gaming friends ma,” said Zachary nonchalantly as he was engrossed in playing some game on his handphone.

“Wah, e-sports, I heard can earn a lot of money.”

“You please don’t encourage him. He was toying with the idea of playing games full-time and drop out of uni,” said Patricia in frustration.

“Not playing games ma, it is a kind of sport,” rebutted Zachary exasperatedly.

“See la, this is what I have to put up with everyday. Sigh… spoilt by your good-for-nothing father!”

That was the first time I heard Patricia spoke of her ex-husband since she arrived, and from that I could sense she is still very mad at him.

We headed home early after dinner as Zachary’s flight was 9am the next morning. Tanya said she would send them to the airport so that I can sleep in a bit – to thank me for cleaning up and preparing the room for the guests.

I was woken up by Waikiki barking at some birds on the balcony.

“Ok ok… it’s just some birds,” I said as I get myself up.

I looked around the room and realised Tanya wasn’t around. It was then that I remembered she was off to the airport.

After washing up, I made my way to the kitchen to make a cup of coffee.

As I was enjoying my cuppa in the living room, I suddenly realised I was a man with opportunities.

I was a man with opportunities and time was on my side. Tanya would not be back for at least another hour or so.

I was a man with opportunities and time to explore something forbidden – something I do not have a lot of chance to do.

My thoughts immediately went to Patricia – more specifically her luggage in the room – waiting for me to explore.

[chial]

I headed towards the common bathroom first, hoping to find some treasure – but something told me for someone as conservative as she was, it was unlikely Patricia would leave any laundry in the bathroom, let alone her worn panties. True enough, nothing. All there was were her towel. That doesn’t interest me.

I moved on next to the main room – her room.

I opened the door slowly, this is despite knowing no one was home.

I scanned the room to study the layout of her items. I could see some toiletries and beauty items on the vanity table. There were some shopping bags laying around.

I then went straight to her luggage which was closed. I was praying it wasn’t locked, because if it was, that would be the end of my excitement.

The God of Opportunities was with me that day – the luggage wasn’t locked.

I unzipped the luggage and lay it open. Before I touched anything, I had a look of what were in it – clothing, some items in shopping bags.

I whipped out my phone and took a photo of the layout of the items in the luggage – to help me re-arrange things back as they were.

I started going through her things. Some t-shirts, shorts, dresses, some make-up items.

Then I came to some interesting items. Her clean lingerie – bras and panties. I am assuming they are clean ones as they were tucked in the midst of the clothes in the luggage.

I first inspected her bra. Nothing too fanciful, cream-coloured ones, and no lace or anything. Just the very usual fully-cupped ones. But I was more interested in her bust size. As I suspected, she was a 36C! So what I saw wasn’t padding, but her real bust size. Staring at the bra cup, I could almost feel the boobies those cups were holding.

Then I turned to her panties – again very conservative – those seamless panties.

But I wasn’t there for her clean intimates. I was there for the worn ones.

From my observations, she has not done her laundry since her arrival on Thursday evening. There has to be unwashed laundry somewhere.

I went straight to the laundry hamper at the corner of the room.

I peered into it, I could see the top and the jeans she wore yesterday. As with the typical conservative Asian, worn underwears are almost always hidden underneath normal clothing. True enough, there they were in all their glory, her bra and panties from yesterday. But I was greedy, I want them all before I enjoy them. I lifted up through some socks and her worn t-shirt from the first day I met her, and there they were as well, the first set of bra and panties.

I took the 2 bras and 2 panties and sat on the bed.

Bras don’t excite me much, so I inspected them first. They are, just like the ones in her luggage, normal looking ones. They all look almost identical to be honest.

I took the one from Thursday and smelled it. Smells sweet to me, a hint of sweat and her perfume. Then I took the bra from yesterday, smelled it as well. Same sweaty sweet smell.

By now I was already erected, close to 80%.

I moved on to the main course – the panties.

She wore a beige-coloured panties yesterday. I first smelled the panties as a whole, just to soak in her overall womanly scent. I then turned the panties inside out. I am now at the peak of my excitement. I traced Patricia’s smell from her bum first, hoping to catch any bum smell. There was indeed a faint anus smell.

I then concentrate my gaze at the gusset. Thank you Patricia, thank you for leaving a generous amount of dried up pussy juice for my enjoyment.

My heart was beating very fast now. I was about to smell the most intimate part of this woman whom I began fantasising. I took a slow and long inhalation to capture every bit of her womanly scent. That distinctive pussy smell sends my cock to a full erection.

“sniff sniff* “Ahhh Patricia, you smell so good… so this is how your pussy smells like…”

As I studied the amount of discharge on her panties, I fantasised how she must be turned on by the sights of men as she went about her day yesterday.

I then reached out to the one she wore on the day she arrived, a black pair of panties. Being black, I was hoping for more stains to be visible.

Again, just like the first pair, I traced her smell from her bum first. This time, there was more of anus smell. I cannot help but to imagine how cute her anus was.

I then studied the gusset. True enough, there were more discharge marks – meaning more pussy juices were secreted on that day. I smelled the gusset – this one was stronger in smell – more pee smell, more sweat smell, and more pussy smell.

I couldn’t take it any longer, I started masturbating as I smelled both her panties, alternating from one pair to the other, and occasionally I would smell her bra.

I started fantasising how she offered me her pussy “Tom… I have not had a good fuck for a long long time… I want to feel what it feels like to be a woman again… take me Tom… take me…”

I fantasised fucking her in the shower – the same shower I heard her washing herself the other day.

With the freshness of her pussy smell, it did not take me long to come. It always feels good to come first thing in the morning, and this was especially satisfying because of Patricia’s panties.

After cleaning up myself, I started going about putting back her bras and panties in the laundry hamper, but that was before I took a few more deep sniffs. I also took some photos of her panties, in particular the gussets – not sure why I did that – for memory perhaps or maybe I knew I would probably never get to smell Patricia again.

Seeing that I might still have some time to spare, I went through some of her shopping bags. She bought some clothing, some make-up and more clothing.

I then came across this paper bag within this shopping bag of clothing. I took it out and peered into it.

My oh my, her pussy was indeed a lonely one. In front of me was a brand-new dildo, a huge black cock dildo, still unopened in the box.

Knowing that she was a lonely and horny woman made her even much more desirable to me.

I can only imagine the amount of self-trusting masturbation she would be engaging in once she goes back home with this new dildo. Does that also mean she owns other dildos? Does she engage in masturbation much? Is she horny? Does she need a real cock to satisfy her now? Should I tease that out of her? But what can I do? She is my wife’s cousin.

And even if I might have the chance, I don’t have much time with her. She will be flying back to KL tomorrow evening. And I have that dinner tonight with Tanya and the rest of swap gang.

FUCK! This discovery of the dildo is making me yearn for Patricia even more.

My mind is going into overdrive, trying to think what I could do in the limited time that I have with her, whilst bearing in mind that my wife was around me all the time.

It was at that moment I got a call from Tanya.

“You are on speaker phone, don’t tell me how hard your cock is now!”

For a moment my heart skipped a beat because I was indeed sporting a hard-on, and that was because of Patricia. I then realised Tanya was being her usual wack self cracking that joke, even with Patricia around.

“Err.. what’s up?”

“You just woke up?”

“No la, I’ve been up for a while.”

“Ok, get ready, Patricia and I will come pick you up for breakfast. Will be there in about 20mins.”

“Ok, I’ll be downstairs,” and I put down the phone.

I looked at the dildo. Thoughts of Patricia flooded my mind again.

Fuck, I needed another wank with her pussy smell! 20mins is more than enough time.

In fact, within 5 mins, I came again, but with not much semen this time.

I have to replenish during breakfast – I thought to myself, just in case Tanya needs me to perform tonight after dinner.

I put Patricia’s delicates back into the laundry hamper, placed the dildo back into the shopping bag and shut her luggage.

I took another look at the room and wondered if I will have another chance like this with Patricia.

[chial]

As I was getting ready, I thought of teasing Patricia. I put on a rather tight pair of shorts, one that would show my bulge. I was sure Tanya would ask, and I would just say I am teasing her in preparation of tonight’s dinner.

Soon after, Tanya picked me up and we headed to our favourite café for brunch.

As soon as I alighted the car from the seat behind Patricia, I was stunned.

Her dressing was totally different from the last 2 days.

She was wearing this tight low-cut blouse that accentuates her 34C cleavage, complete with a bum-hugging tight pair of jeans.

I pretended to look away the moment Patricia’s eyes greeted me, “Which way Tom?”

It was at this point that she caught the sight of my bulge in my 70’s inspired shorts.

As I was walking, Tanya whispered into my ear, “Wah, what’s with that 70s cock-bulging shorts? Trying to seduce my cousin sister ah?”

Again, my heart skipped a beat, must be the guilt conscious in me, especially the deed that I performed in the house earlier this morning.

But lucky for me, I have prepared an answer in advance.

“No la, it’s for you, in preparation of tonight’s dinner. Don’t tell me you have forgotten about that too!”

“Ooops!... hehe no la, I have that in my calendar. Wah, you torturing me and at the same time you might also torture Patricia you know?”

“Huh? what are you talking about? I am sure she won’t even bat an eyelid on me.”

“We shall see!”

“Wah, what you two lovebirds talking about first thing in the morning? So hush-hush!” asked Patricia as she turned around looking at us.

“Nothing la, I was just asking Tom what he thinks of your bum-hugging jeans and if I should get one too.”

“Huh?” was all I managed to blurt out.

Wah lau, trying to trap me with that kind of question, answer yes buy it means I ogled Patricia’s bum, answer no means I am implying Tanya’s bum not as hot as Patricia’s. But truth be told, those answers are both applicable to the questions – meaning yes I was ogling at Patricia’s bum the whole as I was walking with Tanya, and yes, Patricia’s bum definitely thicc-er than Tanya’s.

“Don’t stare too hard Tom, otherwise I might have to eat you alive in front of Tanya! Hahaha.” laughed Patricia, with Tanya joining in the laughter.

What has gotten into these 2 ladies? Why the sudden change in Patricia’s mood?

Judging by the slightly risque conversation we have been having and the change in Patricia’s both in her fashion and mood, I was emboldened to make the most out of the little time left that I had with Patricia.

We placed our food order but was told it would be quite a wait.

“If that’s the case, I think I’ll head to Watson’s to get some stuff. Laogong, text me when the food arrives can?”

“Ok, can you then get some toothpaste too? We are running out.”

“Ok, come let’s go Pat.”

There I was then left alone. But not a bad thing either, as I was able to look at Patricia from the back as they left the café. I also saw a few chekopeks head turned as she was walking out. or were they also checking out my wife too? Either person, at least I can stand proud like a peacock fanning its feathers to the other chekopeks that these ladies are sitting with me.

I then started to ponder again as to the sudden change in Patricia’s mood, and also her dressing. From fully covered chest to showing her cleavage?

Wow.

Is there anything more about her that I have yet to find out? I have less than 24 hours left with her. How can I find out more? Do I dare to flirt with her openly in front of Tanya? Given the way she was talking to me just now about eating me alive, Tanya didn’t seem to mind at all though.

I started to plot my moves. What can we do between now until maybe 5pm before Tanya and I head home to get ready for dinner that I can spend more time with Patricia? Drink more coffee and just TCSS while enjoying the view of her 34C which were on full show today given the tight top she has on?

Plan and hope as I may, I probably know what is going to happen after lunch. I will head home first leaving the 2 ladies to shop or catch up more, and and pick them up later again.

Well, I will just have to be contented with the view of Patricia today then.

I could hear the two laughing and giggling as they were walking back to the table.

“The food’s not here yet?” asked Tanya.

“Nope,” I answered, pretending to be busy with my phone but not before lifting my glance slightly to peek at Patricia’s cleavage as she was sitting down.

“Sigh…I am so hungry already.”

“Sorry I dragged you out so early this morning to the airport.”

“It’s ok la, was just hoping the food would be here already by now. Anyway, any plans after lunch? Are you spending the rest of the day catching up with your friends before flying tomorrow?”

“Not for the afternoon, but I do have a dinner appointment tonight.”

“Woo…. The son just left only, the cougar is out hunting! Spill the tea, with who with who? Do I know him?”

Patricia looked a bit uncomfortable with me around.

“Err… I think I’ll go for a smoke,” I got the hint.

And as I was just about to move, our food arrived.

“Tom, eat first la, otherwise the food will get cold,” said Patricia as she touched my hand to ask me to sit back down. It may be an innocent touch, but somehow, I was excited a bit.

“Oh ok…”

“And you don’t have to move away, I am ok to share.”

So, it turns out she was meeting a friend of hers.

“Just the 2 of you? That means must be a special dinner la right? What’s his name?” asked Tanya.

“Mark.”

“Mark? You mean THAT Mark?” asked Tanya excitedly this time.

Patricia nodded.

I was just stuffing myself silly as that exchange took place between the 2 of them. Although I pretended to show no interest, I was actually DAMN interested! Who is this Mark? Why did Tanya said THAT Mark? Ex-boyfriend? Someone Patricia fancied before?

“Wah, that brings me back to that very day. How long has that been Pat? More than 20 years easily. I wonder how he looks like now. And how did you both got re-acquainted again? Or have you been keeping in touch all these years? Haha.”

“Well, he found me on the social media and we got to chatting for a bit.”

“So, should I be expecting you home tonight?” Hehehe”

Patricia blushed.

I excused myself for a smoke although I would love to sit there and listened more.

As I was puffing away, a million questions thronged in my head. Who is this Mark? How does Tanya know him? And what happened THAT night? What will Patricia do with him tonight? Are they going to fuck? Is that why Tanya cheekily suggested Patricia won’t be home tonight?

Just as I was caught up in my own thoughts, I felt a tap on my shoulder.

I turned around.

It was Patricia.

I was stunned for a moment, not expecting to see her there.

“Light?”

“Oh oh… sorry.. didn’t expect…”

“Me to be a smoker?” she said with a smile before continuing, “Lots more for you to find out about me if you are interested…” and with that she blew out the first puff of her smoke.

Was she suggesting there is much more interesting things about her for me to find out, or was she trying to find out if I am interested to learn more about her? Or was she inviting me to find out more about her because she knew I was interested?

“Ah, at last a ciggie…”

“I take it you don’t smoke when Zachary is around then…”

“Yea, I don’t. Notwithstanding my vices, I will still present a good moral example for him. Unlike his dad!”

Again, that resentful reference to the ex-husband.

“I know you must be wondering who this Patricia is, from the one you met 2 days ago, to the one you saw this morning who is currently smoking in front of you and flashing her cleavage to you.”

I suddenly got very conscious of where I was looking, and looked away from her instantly.

Before I could respond, she said “Don’t worry though, I take it as a compliment. I meant your checking me out. Makes me feel like a woman, makes me feel desirable.”

“I am sorry… that you caught me looking.”

She brushed my arm with her fingers “Don’t have to be sorry, we are all adults anyway.”

I have finished my smoke but thought I could drag out the conversation with her by lighting up another stick.

“So, this Mark guy you meeting tonight…” I asked cautiously, trying to gauge her reaction before I decide on my next line of questioning.

“Well, potentially just gonna be a FWB, I am not ready for any relationship yet… I found out that he was recently divorced too. Actually, that was the reason he reached out to me, because he heard that I was divorced. And without having to connect the dots, I knew he was trying to hook up with me, especially after that day.”

That day! Again, reference was made to that day. What happened on that day? Should I ask? Can I ask? I thought to play it cool instead.

“That must’ve been some day eh?” I asked hoping to elicit more information from her.

“Tanya has never told you about that day?” she asked as if to imply that I would have been told of that day by Tanya.

“Anyway, that’ll be a story for the next time we meet, or you can just ask Tanya,” she said with a smile.

She butted out her ciggie, turned around and wrapped her arms around mine “Come, let’s go, don’t keep Tanya waiting.”

I hurriedly butted out my ciggie and felt her dragged me along.

It was at that moment, right at that moment, that I felt her 34C brushing and slightly pressing against my arm. And just as I was enjoying it, she let go of my arm. It was probably a brief 2-3 seconds of my arm feeling her 34C, but that was enough to stir my loins and got me slightly engorged down there in my already tight shorts.

As we were nearing our table, Tanya noticed my slightly engorged cock. She looked at me with a quizzical face, as if asking me what has gotten me sexcited.

I just feigned ignorance.

“OK, we can drop you where you want to go, but I think Tom and I will be heading home to rest before our dinner with friends tonight. I will pass you one of the apartment’s access card.”

“No la, I think I’ll follow you home too. It’s pretty hot today, and I have no more shopping to do.”

“Wah, need to rest for tonight’s activity is it? Hahaha…”

Patricia blushed again, despite her very open and frank conversation with me just minutes ago.

We left the café and headed straight home.

[yamil0]

The power n attraction of

[chial]

Considering it was still pretty early, I thought I’d hit the gym for a bit.

“Laopor, wanna join me in the gym? It’s only 2pm anyway.”

“No, you go ahead, I wanna do my nails and my hair for tonight.”

“Oh ok,” in my head I was wondering who is she trying to impress – Blyan?

I was doing my usual routine in the gym, a bit of cardio on the treadmill followed by some weights. If Tanya was going to impress Blyan, I too want to impress Janice, and also Jane and Amy. Some upper body weight pumping would do the trick.

In between my sets, I was looking out at the pool as usual trying to see if there are any eye candies, especially that angmoh milf from the 15th floor. She usually likes it when the sun is out, which it was that afternoon.

Scanning around from one deck chair to the other, no sign of her.

Then I saw a figure, a figure I have not seen before. She was wearing a yellow 2-piece. Very fair complexion from the legs, and instinctively I had to find out the size of the assets behind the bikini top.

Luckily I wasn’t doing any weights at that time, otherwise I would’ve dropped the weights.

What greeted me was the beautiful pair of Patricia’s 34C boobs! She was at the pool in bikinis! Why didn’t I choose to swim???

By now I could see some other guys in the gym looking at her, although everyone tried to act as if they were busy with their weights or machine. Some of the ladies in the gym darted out some disapproving looks.

I was contemplating wrapping up my session and just nonchalantly walked past her with the intention of chilling with her by the poolside. She doesn’t look like she was going to swim.

But if I do that, would it be too obvious?

I hesitated for a bit. And I was also conscious that Tanya might see me from upstairs, not to say that she would mind me sitting with Patricia and chatting. But given Patricia’s bikini top, she would know what my real intention was. She is my wife after all.

My phone buzzed. It was a message from Brian.

“See you all tonight at 7pm, I will bring 2 bottles of red.”

“I will bring a bottle of the Glen whisky too,” added Andy.

“Ok, I will add a bottle of champagne then. See you all, and good luck to us!”

Then came a message from Tanya.

“Wanna join me by the pool?”

I was definitely caught off-guard by her invitation. Never thought she would be so forward.

Did she planned her trip to the poolside deliberately so that she could ask me to join her?

Playing it cool, I replied, “Oh, you down by the pool with Tanya? Yea sure, I am almost done, give me a few minutes.”

She just replied with a smiley face.

I did another few sets of bicep curls just to make sure my guns were on full display.

I continued to play it cool when I headed to the poolside, pretending to stand and look around for her, although I knew exactly where she was. The things we men do sometimes to be cool.

“Oh, you are here...” I said as I walked towards her. “Where’s Tanya?”

She just smiled.

By now my eyes were no longer shy, I was scanning her from top to bottom, paying extra close attention to her boobs.

“What were you doing in the gym?”

“Oh nothing much, just some running and some weights,” I said casually as I was wiping my sweat but in reality was trying to move and flex my muscles in front of her.

“You looked like you work out quite often. Tanya is lucky to have you, at least you put in the effort to maintain your body. The worse is for a man not to put in any effort after marriage and have a big belly, just like that idiot!”
I am guessing she was referring to her ex-husband again.

I quickly tried changing the topic.

“I thought Tanya was with you, is she here?”

“You would have known I was alone and you knew exactly where I was…”

“Huh?”

“I could see you checking me out with the rest of those men in there you know?”

Caught red-handed again.

“Hehehe… that proves I am a healthy man…” I smiled at her.

“And by now they must be wondering who is this man sitting next to me? I bet they must be all envious of you…”

“Hehehe… you think so?”

“So, do you like what you are seeing here?”

I thought to myself there is no need to avoid that question anymore since she was the one asking me so openly.

“Of course.. I mean who wouldn’t, right?”

“Do you think I still look good for my age?”

“Of course, you are… and your age is not an issue… can still pass as a young OL.”

“You sweet-talker, Tanya was right about you, haha…”

Has Tanya been talking about me with her?

“So are you going in for a swim?”

“No, thought I’d just try this new swimsuit that I bought yesterday.”

I must have missed this set of bikini when I was going through her shopping earlier, but of course I couldn’t tell her that.

“Oh, what else did you buy?”

“Just some clothing, for work and casual, and some self-care products.”

Self-care products? What does she mean by that? The supplements and toiletries she bought? Or was she referring to the dildo? Can’t be the dildo right? I mean, she was beginning to be open with me, but not that open right?

Just then, Tanya texted me, “Wah, enjoying the view hor?”

I looked up and could see her by the balcony.

I smiled back.

“See only, no touch,” I replied.

“You can if the owner allows you to, but I doubt it if she’s ready. By the way, time to get ready, close to 5pm already. Quickly come up!”

“Ok, coming.”

“Tanya just texted, I am heading up now, gotto get ready. I’ll see you later tonight, if not tomorrow morning.”

“Enjoy your dinner, I’ll see you tomorrow,” with that Patricia leaned forward and gave me a hug and a squeeze. “Wow, very solid indeed,” she whispered into my ear, referring to my muscles.

That made me quite proud.

On the way up, I was thinking what Tanya meant by “if the owner allows me, but doubt if she’s ready”. Has she been talking to Patricia about me in a sexual way? Has Patricia told her anything about me? Have they been sharing about their sexual lives?

I needed some answers from Tanya. Especially about who this Mark is and what happened on that day?

“Eh laopor, wanna ask you..” I said as I entered the house.

Without any warning, my wife pulled down my gym tights and started sucking on my flaccid sweaty cock.

“Woah woah… slow down babe… so hungry ah?” as I looked at her topless with only her undies.

“mmmphh… how not to… mmmpphhh… be hun… gry…. mmmph… seeing you… mmmphhh.. being teased…. mmmphh… by Pat….” she said in between sucking my cock.

Teased by Pat? Did they both planned for Patricia to be there all by herself in that sexy bikini to tease me? Oh my god, I felt like a fool now.

But at the same time, I could feel more blood being pumped to my cock now. Is my wife trying to set me up with Patricia? Is that what she meant by Patricia may not be ready for me to “touch” her yet?

“mmm… someone is…. getting… mmmph… bigger… mmmphh… I love… it… ” said Tanya as she looked at me with her horny and lusty eyes. It has been quite a while since we had any sexy time in the past week.

Tanya started touching herself through her panties.

“Laogong…. mmmphhh.. I am getting….. mmmph… wet…. Can we.. mmmphh.. fuck before we go? Please…. Mmmphhh… look at him now… mmmph.. so hard… ”

By now there was no denying I needed to fuck badly as well… what more after all that teasing from Patricia.

I grabbed Tanya into our room and threw her on the bed. I took off her panties and went down on her. She was so so wet. It’s been quite a while since I tasted any fresh pussy juices… the past few rounds were just smelling panties.

“You taste so so good laopor! I miss your pussy so much!” I said as I continued attacking her clit.

“Fuck me now laogong, I need you inside me now!”

And with that I plunged my hard cock into her. It feels so good to be within a pussy again.

We kissed passionately as I pumped her vigorously.

“Wow.. someone is full of power today…I like it!”

“You like it? I can up the tempo even more”

I fucked Tanya even harder with the room filled with the piak piak noises.

“Fuck me laogong… fuck me like that… aarggh… arrgghh…. Fuck me like how Mark did to Patricia!”

Although those words did register in my head, but my second head took over my consciousness at that moment in gearing towards cumming.

“Aaagghhh.. aaarrgghh… fuck laopor, I am cumming…. I am cumming!!!!”

I ejaculated in Tanya, something that I have not done for quite a while.

“Fuck laogong.. that felt amazing… where did that come from?”

“I… *panting panting*… dunno… *panting panting*… must be from all the teasing… *panting panting* and from what you said *panting panting* in the end… something about that Mark guy and Patricia…”

Tanya suddenly turned to me “I said that?”

“Yes you did… Care to tell me who this Mark is now and what happened on THAT DAY?”

“Ooops… ok… but hey, look at the time now… need to re-fix my hair… and get ready… don’t worry, I am not trying to avoid telling you.. will do so on the way to dinner ok? You better hit the shower now” and with that Tanya hopped off the bed to get ready.

I went out from the room to the kitchen to get a cold drink, in my naked state. As I was returning back to the room, I saw the spare access card on the dining table.

That was when I realised a few things:

1. I was naked in the house when Patricia was already back.
2. The bedroom door was left open when we were fucking.

Although I felt paiseh initially, that feeling diminished almost immediately and I felt horny thinking about what Patricia would have heard and potentially saw if she had stuck her head into our room.

More importantly, I wonder what she was doing in her room now? Could she be trying out her new dildo after hearing all that loud love making?

I went into the shower with a raging hard-on.

“Laopor, we better get going, almost 6.30pm now..”

“I am ready!” said Tanya in a ravishing low-cut red dress.

“Wah, dress to kill ah?”

“Nope, dress to seduce… hehe… you don’t like it?”

“I do… I mean I really do… but not quite too open?” I pointed to how lot-cut the front of the dress was.

“I am wearing nipple patch, if that is what you are worried about.”

I just gave her a smile and a kiss. “I LOVE IT!”

“Bye Pat! See you later,” called out Tanya to Patricia who was now in the showers.

“Bye, enjoy your dinner.”

[chial]

“Hey laopor, did you know our room door was open when we were making love just now?”

“Yea, we always leave it open, don’t we?”

“Yes, but not when we have a guest over, I mean Patricia…”

“Well, if she was back when we were fucking and she saw it, then that means we are even… hehe…”

“Even? What do you mean?” I asked as we entered the car.

“Ok, this might be the right time to answer the burning questions you had earlier about Mark.”

I waited in anticipation as I pulled out from the carpark.

“When I was sharing a room with Patricia, we used to have to work around our schedule if we were to bring guys over.”

I showed a bit of annoyance and jealousy by the thought of my wife with other men before she was with me. She noticed it.

“If it was of any comfort to you, you knew I only had 2 other boyfriends before you, and both of them were brief and of insignificance to me – as I have told you before,” she said as she leaned towards me and stroked my arms. “My manly green-eyed laogong,” she added with a laugh.

“Ok…” I replied.

“Should I continue with the story?”

“Yes please.”

“So, this Mark was someone she was seeing at that time, very handsome Eurasian guy. In fact, Patricia even thought he was the one and was prepared to say yes if he ever proposes to her.”

“Then, there was this one day I was feeling unwell at work. So I headed home in the afternoon, wasn’t thinking much about the other housemates in the house as I thought they’d all be at work.”

“Then then?” I asked excitedly.

“I had my earphones on when I got home, but not those noise-cancelling ones like we have today. I thought I could hear some noises in the background. I got scared for a while, thinking if there was a break-in. I immediately took off the earphones, and that was when the unmistakable sounds of moaning and groaning were coming from one of the rooms. I was quite shocked, not knowing what to do. I felt awkward and wanted to leave the house just to give my housemate the privacy. But at the same time, I found myself quite turned on to the point I was starting to get wet.

As I was still deciding what to do, that was when I heard “FUCK ME MARK, FUCK ME HARD!!!” The housemate turned out to be my roommate, my cousin, Patricia! Although we often change in front of each other and have seen each other naked, but to actually find her in that situation was awkward. Then I heard another voice “You like it eh? You like it hard eh? You slutty bitch!” That was Mark. I have never heard or engaged in any sort of dirty talking at that time. Hearing those words got me even wetter. They kept fucking and making animalistic groaning sounds. I was rather sexually inexperienced at that time, and being curious, I wanted to see and hear more. So, I found myself walking slowly towards our room. That was when I realised the door wasn’t closed at all, and that explains why they were so much louder. I leaned forward slightly to the point that my gaze would meet what was happening in the room. And there they were, Patricia with her hands tied up with a necktie, and Mark holding her legs high up as he pounded her in missionary style. And that was the first time I saw Mark, that hunky Eurasian guy, naked with his back muscles glistening in his own sweat, and more arousingly was I could see his huge cock fucking Patricia’s pussy which was covered in her own juices.”

It was at this point Tanya took my hand and touched her pussy. She was panty-less! And she was fucking wet!

“Wah laopor, you not wearing any panties tonight??? And you are so so fucking wet!”

“Hehe… sorry… recounting that story is getting me all wet and horny! Luckily we fucked earlier already, otherwise we will probably be late for dinner… but that doesn’t mean I do not want to fuck you again now…”

“Aww man… you making me super hard again!”

Tanya went straight and grabbed my super hard cock.

“I love it laogong!”

“But not as terror as Mark the Eurasian right?”

“Don’t jealous la, and anyway, I never compare you with anyone else because you are special and one and only to me. The other cocks may be bigger or thicker, and they can only fulfil my hole, but yours not only fulfil my hole, but my soul and my body as a whole.”

“Wah, where did that come from? Haha.. anyway, quick continue your story, we about to reach! And please keep stroking me…”

“So, anyway, I stood there looking at them fuck for almost 5 minutes before I had to head to the toilet and attend to the massive deluge of pussy juice where I masturbated and came so hard that day – my first ever orgasm!”

“So THAT was your first orgasm? And it was brought upon by watching Patricia being fucked hard by her Eurasian boyfriend?”
“Pretty heavy for a young girl like me at that time, with not much sexual experience or exposure. But that was not the end of it. As I came out from the toilet after self-satisfying, Pat and Mark were heading to the shower, both butt naked! Pat let out a shriek, and ran straight back to the room and kept apologising, while that Eurasian just stood there proudly with his cock still fully erect. I swear if not out of respect to Pat, I would’ve sucked that cock and fuck Mark there and then.”

Tanya noticed a change in my mood as my hard-on dissipated.

“Oooopss.. sorry, did I share too much? But I’d rather be honest with you.”

“And you have kept this from me all these years? I thought we have shared all about our sexual experiences with each other?”

“I did, and I have laogong, including my first orgasm, but just not about Pat and Mark as it involved her.”

“Yes, you did share that your first orgasm was from some Eurasian guy, but you told me it was a fantasy from those love novels you were reading, I didn’t know it was for real.”

“Sorry, but now you know.”

“Anyway, so what happened after that?”

“Pat hurriedly got Mark to dressed up and leave. She then apologised to me, she said she didn’t expect anyone to be home at that hour. I was too young to know how to react, and moreover she was my older cousin sister – I felt that I was in the wrong for walking in on them. But what made that day so painfully memorable for Pat was that she got pregnant after that and that jerk Mark didn’t want to take responsibility and broke up with Pat. In the end, I had to accompany Pat for an abortion in JB in a dodgy sinseh clinic place – pretty scary I must say, but luckily one of her colleagues from JB brought us there. I will never forget that, and because of that incident, Pat and I shared a special and close bond. We may not see each other often, especially with our own career and family commitments, but everytime we catch up, it was like there was an unbroken bond between us.”

“So, she is meeting that jerk tonight?” I asked with concern.

“Well, I told her she is an adult now, she should know what to do. But she told me she wanted closure, hence she agreed to meet him – but nothing else.”

“Oh, is that so? That’s good to know, cause she was telling me that…” and before I could finish, Brian called.

“Where are you guys? We are in the private room of the restaurant already.”

“Just parked the car, heading in now.”

I took a deep breath after listening to the story.

“Thank you for sharing with me laopor. There sure was a lot to unpack from that story, and I would love to explore more about it with you. But, let’s clear our heads for the moment and focus on what lies ahead of us now. Let’s see if Janice and her husband Blyan can fit into our swapping lifestyle,” the answer of which I was hoping to be yes as I so want to screw Janice together with my wife, Jane and Amy!

“Well, hopefully my effort in this dress will not go to waste,” she said with a cheeky smile, before showing me the wet patch on the car seat from her wet pussy. “I love you laogong!”

[KellyJie]

So damn good story, please continue bro...

[pussywatering]

Good start TS. Please continue

[haikim999]

Hello TS, any updates to the swap?

[tadashop]

Hahahaa I hate it too when ladies hold their neckline when they bend

[vinastar]

Looking forward to the swap too :)

[anonymous1269]

Looking forward to the next sharing!

[Sfcpoint]

Awesome story thus far, hope to read more soon!

[Schiroco]

Very good story TS. Please continue soon.

[bg102]

Hi TS, please continue....

[KoratJack]

Waiting for more sexciting updates :)

[bg102]

Hi TS

Can't wait to hear if Pat and Tanya in threesome with you or foursome with Mark too.

Janice and hubby in swap!!!!

More on Ah Hock and Susan too

please come back soon.......

[Oncloud]

Awesome story! Please continue soon.

[chial]

Truth be told, I was excited but at the same time nervous about this dinner. Although I have met everyone who will be attending the dinner, somehow I was just not at ease.

As Tanya and I were walking towards the restaurant, luck would have it that we bumped into Janice and Blyan.

“Oh why hello, we seemed to be destined to bumped into each other,” said Janice with a big smile as she was walking beside Blyan on his electric wheelchair.

I was caught off-guard, as I was still trying to settle my thoughts.

Seeing me like that, Tanya picked up the conversation, “Yes, it would seem so. Hi, I am Tanya,” she said as she extended her hand to shake Janice’s but Janice stepped forward for a hug instead.

“Hi Tom,” Blyan said to me before turning his glance to Tanya’s low-cut red dress.

Tanya lowered herself to give Blyan a hug. All I could see was Blyan’s eyes following my wife’s cleavage.

Not wanting to feel left out, I moved towards Janice to give her a hug too.

Although we hugged, but I could she was cold towards me. You can feel it when someone gives you that vibe.

Compared to what Tanya was wearing, she was dressed pretty casually – t-shirt, jeans and a pair of ballet flats. But that doesn’t mean her body and bum curves were not on display – they were!

“Booking under Brian is it?” asked the captain breaking our exchange of pleasantries.

We were brought into the private dining room almost towards to the end corner of the restaurant.

The door opened, and there was the rest of the gang.

My eyes immediately searched for the ladies first to see what they were wearing. Both were wearing equally sexy dresses and also showing some cleavage – Amy more so than Jane of course. So did those 3 pre-plan their wardrobe for the night? I am pretty sure they did.

I could also see both Brian and Andy looking at Tanya and Janice.

“Hello hello, come on in, said Brian in a rather fake warm voice. I can tell from that he was clearly nervous as well.

Given that the four of them came first, they had taken their seats and left the 3 chairs and an empty space – presumably for Blyan’s wheelchair.

Blyan saw that, and just moved himself to that spot. To his left was Amy.

Janice naturally took the seat next to him.

Tanya then followed suit and sat next to Janice, and I naturally took the last seat, which was next to Brian.

As I was placing our contribution of alcohol on the middle of the table, Andy tried to break the awkwardness, “Wah, looks like we have a lot to drink tonight... hahaha.”

“Yup, looks like we have a pretty good selection,” said Blyan lending some support to breaking the ice too.

“Thank you so much for arranging this dinner Brian. It’s good to see everyone. I am Blyan, Janice’s husband, in case you have not been told.”

By now, the only 2 persons in the room who have not seen both Blyan and Janice were looking intently on them.

“Hi I am Janice, I believe we have not met,” she said as she looked at Amy and Jane, before concentrating her gaze a little longer at Amy’s cleavage and the outline of her huge tits over her silky dress.

“Oh hello, I am Amy, Andy’s wife.”

“And I am Jane.”

Just as it went silent for a good 2-3 seconds, and I thought here comes the start of the many awkward silences of the night, luckily the waiters came in to serve us some tea and refreshments.

“Eh, come come let’s look at the menu. Janice and Blyan, tonight on us, just order ok?” said Andy as he flashed a friendly smile at Blyan.

“That is very kind of all of you, thank you,” replied Blyan whilst looking over to Amy and smiled.

“Jane, I don’t think I have seen you in any of the company’s family or social gatherings?” asked Janice whilst looking at Brian, as if to get him into trouble.

“Err.. .yea… I usually just let Brian go by himself. He did ask me a few times, I think the last one was that Desaru trip last year, right?”

“Yea Desaru, that’s right. You should come along, it’s really fun. Maybe for this year’s company trip, I heard we might be going to Bintan.”

“Ok, I will keep that in mind,” replied Jane politely before her eyes met mine. My heart skipped a beat. Been a while since I saw Jane, and Amy as well of course. That was when I shifted my gaze to Amy and she was actually staring at me, as if to say “how dare you only pay attention at Jane and not me?”

Brian was just quiet and pretended to be busy looking at the menu and discussing with me.

Everyone did the same for a while.

“Ok, we ready to order? Anyone has any particular dish to order?” Brian asked.

“Maybe we can get the banquet set since there are some many of us, and it has almost everything, from vegie to soup to meat and some seafood. Is that ok?” I asked.

“Yea banquet sounds good, we are not fussy eaters anyway Janice and I,” said Blyan.

Brian took charge of ordering with the captain and asked for some wine glasses.

“Ok, I can see some awkwardness around… let me break the ice a little faster,” said Janice as she looked around the room, especially to the 3 wives.

I was getting more nervous, I now can finally identify the reason – I was worried if she would tell the wives the real reason for joining the swap; ie it was a quid pro quo for our incriminating group chat. I hope Brian has gone through the specifics with Janice on what to say and what not to say.

“The husbands have known this, but I think I should explain to you wives…”

Oh my god! Was she really going to spill the beans?

[crayb]

Truth be told, I was excited but at the same time nervous about this dinner. Although I have met everyone who will be attending the dinner, somehow I was just not at ease.

As Tanya and I were walking towards the restaurant, luck would have it that we bumped into Janice and Blyan.

“Oh why hello, we seemed to be destined to bumped into each other,” said Janice with a big smile as she was walking beside Blyan on his electric wheelchair.

I was caught off-guard, as I was still trying to settle my thoughts.

Seeing me like that, Tanya picked up the conversation, “Yes, it would seem so. Hi, I am Tanya,” she said as she extended her hand to shake Janice’s but Janice stepped forward for a hug instead.

“Hi Tom,” Blyan said to me before turning his glance to Tanya’s low-cut red dress.

Tanya lowered herself to give Blyan a hug. All I could see was Blyan’s eyes following my wife’s cleavage.

Not wanting to feel left out, I moved towards Janice to give her a hug too.

Although we hugged, but I could she was cold towards me. You can feel it when someone gives you that vibe.

Compared to what Tanya was wearing, she was dressed pretty casually – t-shirt, jeans and a pair of ballet flats. But that doesn’t mean her body and bum curves were not on display – they were!

“Booking under Brian is it?” asked the captain breaking our exchange of pleasantries.

We were brought into the private dining room almost towards to the end corner of the restaurant.

The door opened, and there was the rest of the gang.

My eyes immediately searched for the ladies first to see what they were wearing. Both were wearing equally sexy dresses and also showing some cleavage – Amy more so than Jane of course. So did those 3 pre-plan their wardrobe for the night? I am pretty sure they did.

I could also see both Brian and Andy looking at Tanya and Janice.

“Hello hello, come on in, said Brian in a rather fake warm voice. I can tell from that he was clearly nervous as well.

Given that the four of them came first, they had taken their seats and left the 3 chairs and an empty space – presumably for Blyan’s wheelchair.

Blyan saw that, and just moved himself to that spot. To his left was Amy.

Janice naturally took the seat next to him.

Tanya then followed suit and sat next to Janice, and I naturally took the last seat, which was next to Brian.

As I was placing our contribution of alcohol on the middle of the table, Andy tried to break the awkwardness, “Wah, looks like we have a lot to drink tonight... hahaha.”

“Yup, looks like we have a pretty good selection,” said Blyan lending some support to breaking the ice too.

“Thank you so much for arranging this dinner Brian. It’s good to see everyone. I am Blyan, Janice’s husband, in case you have not been told.”

By now, the only 2 persons in the room who have not seen both Blyan and Janice were looking intently on them.

“Hi I am Janice, I believe we have not met,” she said as she looked at Amy and Jane, before concentrating her gaze a little longer at Amy’s cleavage and the outline of her huge tits over her silky dress.

“Oh hello, I am Amy, Andy’s wife.”

“And I am Jane.”

Just as it went silent for a good 2-3 seconds, and I thought here comes the start of the many awkward silences of the night, luckily the waiters came in to serve us some tea and refreshments.

“Eh, come come let’s look at the menu. Janice and Blyan, tonight on us, just order ok?” said Andy as he flashed a friendly smile at Blyan.

“That is very kind of all of you, thank you,” replied Blyan whilst looking over to Amy and smiled.

“Jane, I don’t think I have seen you in any of the company’s family or social gatherings?” asked Janice whilst looking at Brian, as if to get him into trouble.

“Err.. .yea… I usually just let Brian go by himself. He did ask me a few times, I think the last one was that Desaru trip last year, right?”

“Yea Desaru, that’s right. You should come along, it’s really fun. Maybe for this year’s company trip, I heard we might be going to Bintan.”

“Ok, I will keep that in mind,” replied Jane politely before her eyes met mine. My heart skipped a beat. Been a while since I saw Jane, and Amy as well of course. That was when I shifted my gaze to Amy and she was actually staring at me, as if to say “how dare you only pay attention at Jane and not me?”

Brian was just quiet and pretended to be busy looking at the menu and discussing with me.

Everyone did the same for a while.

“Ok, we ready to order? Anyone has any particular dish to order?” Brian asked.

“Maybe we can get the banquet set since there are some many of us, and it has almost everything, from vegie to soup to meat and some seafood. Is that ok?” I asked.

“Yea banquet sounds good, we are not fussy eaters anyway Janice and I,” said Blyan.

Brian took charge of ordering with the captain and asked for some wine glasses.

“Ok, I can see some awkwardness around… let me break the ice a little faster,” said Janice as she looked around the room, especially to the 3 wives.

I was getting more nervous, I now can finally identify the reason – I was worried if she would tell the wives the real reason for joining the swap; ie it was a quid pro quo for our incriminating group chat. I hope Brian has gone through the specifics with Janice on what to say and what not to say.

“The husbands have known this, but I think I should explain to you wives…”

Oh my god! Was she really going to spill the beans?

welcome back bro!

[NaiGai]

Nice update TS. Going to have a mass swap!